justification_n with_o who_o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o opinion_n associate_v themselves_o as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o late_a english_a writer_n doctor_n hammond_n pract._n catech._n lib._n â—_o sect._n 3_o now_o when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o most_o candid_a and_o fair_a way_n between_o those_o that_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brother_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o truth_n confess_v preface_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o rather_o expect_v thanks_o for_o my_o ingenuity_n for_o first_o i_o say_v all_o merit_n and_o efficiency_n be_v with_o great_a distaste_n remove_v from_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n these_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v person_n whether_o in_o some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n as_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o controversy_n decide_v wherein_o any_o candour_n or_o truth_n may_v be_v desire_v herein_o for_o i_o say_v causality_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n not_o efficiency_n or_o merit_n again_o i_o say_v some_o causalitie_n causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la which_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v the_o word_n concurrence_n which_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o how_o low_o i_o bring_v the_o question_n yea_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o i_o propound_v it_o in_o other_o term_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o wrong_a be_v do_v i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o by_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compendious_a or_o proper_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o discover_v a_o error_n by_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a expression_n or_o to_o attend_v to_o personal_a reflection_n but_o to_o abstract_n the_o question_n and_o to_o handle_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la for_o how_o many_o word_n upon_o word_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v he_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o proper_a causal_n efficiency_n and_o so_o do_v i_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v causality_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o aphorism_n 74_o thesis_n they_o both_o viz._n faith_n and_o work_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mediate_v and_o improper_a cause_n or_o as_o doctor_n twiss_n causae_fw-la diâ—positivae_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n faith_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n obedience_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a here_o be_v causality_n though_o improper_a here_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la and_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v after_o i_o have_v remove_v efficiency_n and_o merit_n to_o staâ—e_v it_o with_o a_o causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o produce_v be_v not_o against_o any_o suppose_a causality_n but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v and_o that_o good_a work_n quâ_fw-la work_n let_v they_o be_v meritorious_a efficient_a or_o condition_n only_o be_v exclude_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n grotius_n in_o cap._n 2._o jacobi_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ad_fw-la donationem_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictam_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la &_o conductionem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la happy_o this_o may_v occasion_v such_o great_a recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o 2â—th_z verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o james_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v docemur_fw-la non_fw-la male_a fidem_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la fidei_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la causam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la primariam_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la cauâ—ae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la causae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o for_o my_o argument_n militate_v against_o work_n as_o work_n justify_v under_o any_o pretend_a notion_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o my_o learned_a brother_n can_v let_v â—f_o all_o one_o passage_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o palpable_o and_o ocular_o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o my_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o condition_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n not_o to_o examine_v how_o free_o he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o oâ—_n these_o ten_o argument_n bring_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o only_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n after_o the_o full_a strength_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v than_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la abunâ—anti_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n show_v that_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v i_o put_v in_o that_o limitation_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o this_o assertion_n 8._o and_o my_o learned_a brother_n say_v some_o condition_n and_o most_o among_o man_n be_v moral_a impulsive_a cause_n i_o find_v another_o thing_n urge_v likewise_o as_o not_o fair_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o justify_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v faith_n and_o also_o justify_v love_n indeed_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o see_v my_o learned_a brother_n so_o much_o move_v at_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o hold_v a_o justify_n law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v love_n but_o why_o do_v this_o offend_v my_o reverend_a brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v justify_v repentance_n or_o justify_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v confess_v in_o the_o pref._n why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o expression_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a can_v love_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o justify_v love_n as_o a_o condition_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o love_n have_v not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o love_n thus_o it_o make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o with_o he_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o peculiar_a aptness_n and_o therefore_o love_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n must_v justify_v aequè_fw-la with_o faith_n though_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la faith_n aptness_n be_v the_o remote_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o proxime_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n now_o repentance_n and_o love_n have_v this_o formal_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o if_o brutum_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la he_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v some_o other_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a objection_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o contest_v i_o therefore_o return_v again_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luther_n do_v just_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o this_o book_n malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o hammer_n of_o pelagian_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la a_o name_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v just_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64â—_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o â—ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o iâ—_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
degree_n and_o subjective_a perfection_n also_o yet_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v therein_o gal._n 3.10_o as_o you_o see_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n hold_v it_o out_o yea_o his_o love_n do_v most_o appear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a and_o hard_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o undergo_v but_o though_o in_o all_o that_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o david_n fight_v against_o goliath_n and_o in_o his_o conquest_n we_o do_v overcome_v last_o he_o so_o finish_v it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o he_o do_v therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v freewill_n that_o hold_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o maintain_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o these_o blaspheam_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o either_o christ_n be_v a_o total_a and_o perfect_a mediator_n or_o else_o a_o partial_a if_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o one_o sun_n be_v sufficient_a all_o thing_n add_v be_v superfluous_a if_o a_o partial_a mediator_n than_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n than_o he_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o distinction_n to_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o these_o figleaf_n can_v cover_v adam_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sinful_a property_n of_o man_n fall_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v â—ut_v many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o they_o have_v many_o colour_n and_o pretence_n many_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n with_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o obj._n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o then_o what_o need_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o therefore_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o that_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o require_v to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o command_v for_o other_o end_n though_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n yet_o thou_o must_v work_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v thy_o work_n too_o but_o how_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v this_o for_o here_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n part_n here_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o plead_v the_o necessity_n the_o presence_n the_o command_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n they_o press_v they_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o work_n for_o we_o for_o merit_n for_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n this_o we_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n whosoever_o repent_v believe_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n for_o this_o end_n be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n he_o make_v another_o christ_n to_o himself_o beside_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o though_o our_o holy_a life_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n yet_o our_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n deserve_v hell_n and_o then_o partly_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o a_o man_n interest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o work_n christ_n â—â—â—nished_v finish_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o have_v a_o transcendent_a excellency_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v those_o work_n he_o do_v as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n value_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2._o they_o be_v mediatory_a work_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v tend_v to_o a_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mediatory_a so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a so_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o admirable_a what_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o work_n but_o our_o work_n work_n alas_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o these_o duty_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a with_o great_a affection_n may_v consider_v of_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o concern_v thou_o they_o be_v our_o work_n both_o impetratiuè_n they_o merit_v for_o we_o they_o procure_v good_a for_o we_o and_o imputatiuè_fw-la we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v he_o 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n and_o work_v so_o perfect_o and_o that_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o impotency_n work_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v give_v we_o heaven_n otherwise_o and_o then_o partly_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o work_n but_o perfect_a pure_a and_o holy_a therefore_o to_o say_v god_n accept_v of_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o account_n that_o as_o complete_a which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v to_o attribute_v false_a judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o our_o own_o impotency_n proclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n perfection_n for_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a god_n work_v we_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v we_o as_o regenerate_v then_o though_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o do_v stain_n and_o infect_v all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o last_o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o christ_n perfect_a work_n in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o christ_n perfect_v his_o work_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v detain_v to_o eternity_n in_o those_o prison_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o perfect_v their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o adequate_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o bring_v as_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o sin_n do_v evil_a or_o dishonour_n in_o that_o therefore_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o his_o perfect_a work_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o dangerous_a all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o proclaim_v freewill_n merit_n under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o so_o they_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a sin_n in_o all_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o take_v off_o from_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o only_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o our_o own_o work_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v sin_n but_o even_o work_v also_o from_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o thou_o cease_v being_n a_o publican_n use_v 2._o of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n work_n will_v abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n about_o thy_o own_o work_n two_o thing_n lie_v like_o two_o mountain_n upon_o the_o godly_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n if_o
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o it_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n though_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.21_o those_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 73.11_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o true_o know_v god_n dare_v not_o be_v wanton_a unjust_a dishonest_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 4._o thou_o know_v my_o downsit_v and_o uprise_v yea_o every_o think_v thou_o know_v afar_o off_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o sin_n commit_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a manner_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o most_o town_n most_o family_n because_o man_n live_v not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o just_a and_o revengeful_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o always_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n make_v of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v stroke_n from_o god_n and_o they_o come_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a â—s_n and_o debase_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o blow_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o so_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o not_o the_o sabean_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o discover_v it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o look_v only_o at_o second_o cause_n they_o mind_n only_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_a instrument_n they_o fret_v they_o rage_n they_o be_v discontent_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v these_o consider_v thyself_o therefore_o under_o any_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n be_v thy_o heart_n present_o think_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n what_o sin_n of_o i_o have_v thus_o offend_v god_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o good_a thing_n i_o enjoy_v this_o be_v in_o a_o save_a way_n to_o know_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o like_o ezechiel_n pot_n have_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o his_o scum_n have_v not_o go_v off_o 5._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_o suffer_v and_o lose_v all_o when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unwilling_a we_o love_v our_o wealth_n our_o life_n better_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n what_o make_v moses_n choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o rather_o then_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a the_o martyr_n be_v no_o fool_n though_o their_o enemy_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o they_o know_v how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v who_o they_o fear_v how_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o their_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v they_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o require_v of_o we_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o knowledge_n if_o not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o first_o because_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_o corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v universal_o heal_v else_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a perfection_n not_o a_o gracious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o know_v and_o yet_o very_o vicious_a because_o this_o do_v only_o dispel_v ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o what_o be_v good_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v in_o grace_n yet_o knowledge_n mere_o be_v not_o grace_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o get_v knowledge_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n praevolat_a intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v discern_v many_o mile_n off_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o our_o foot_n can_v so_o quick_o go_v thither_o 2._o knowledge_n must_v have_v practice_n follow_v because_o do_v be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o know_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o hypocrates_n will_v bring_v health_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o they_o hence_o believe_v be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n john_n 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a though_o he_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o excellent_a meat_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o god_n he_o know_v evil_a yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la beâ—â—um_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la philosopher_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o love_v anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la amaâ—_n not_o ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la 3._o knowledge_n mere_o speculative_a will_v not_o save_v because_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o affective_a part_n knowledge_n be_v desire_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a but_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o what_o we_o know_v hence_o divine_v say_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v initial_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o formal_o and_o complete_o in_o the_o will_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o all_o the_o while_n religion_n be_v but_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o by_o hear-say_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o cordial_a embracement_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o know_v 4._o knowledge_n without_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o more_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o what_o make_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o christ_n preach_v to_o great_a than_o of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n if_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o absalon_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n he_o glory_v in_o so_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o head_n damn_v thou_o austin_n say_v such_o know_a man_n go_v quick_a to_o hell_n oh_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o no_o grace_n that_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o wallow_v in_o they_o the_o hot_a flame_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n if_o i_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v let_v i_o exercise_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v what_o christ_n
what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o let_v we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o every_o christian_a that_o put_v this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n otherwise_o then_o on_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a idoloter_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n say_v job_n chap._n 31.24_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a covetous_a man_n that_o place_v his_o affection_n and_o trust_n in_o wealth_n but_o he_o renounce_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o have_v wealth_n and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n another_o sai_z for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o subtle_a spiritual_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n inward_o support_v do_v thy_o spirit_n rise_v because_o of_o thy_o wealth_n this_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o lust_n a_o god_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v with_o such_o hearty_a affection_n and_o joy_n constant_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n do_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n heart_n do_v inordinate_o run_v out_o upon_o that_o creature_n he_o love_v more_o than_o god_n this_o make_v he_o a_o idolater_n as_o he_o say_v of_o baal_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v why_o halt_v you_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v he_o have_v the_o only_a true_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o riches_n and_o lust_n be_v god_n then_o let_v they_o have_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v practical_a idolatry_n so_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a idolatry_n viz._n when_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n thus_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o advance_v freewill_n make_v it_o able_a to_o work_v with_o god_n in_o conversion_n this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v proceed_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v there_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o any_o author_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a salvation_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a for_o which_o be_v great_a the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o let_v we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o thy_o grace_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 3_o 3._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o walk_v with_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n first_o a_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o opposite_a to_o this_o a_o idol_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o nothing_o how_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v god_n indeed_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o idolater_n fly_v to_o their_o idol_n pray_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o true_a in_o his_o essence_n call_v therefore_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o often_o and_o although_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n yet_o he_o add_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o therefore_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi fail_v and_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi do_v not_o blossom_n hab._n 3.17_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v and_o prove_v false_a yet_o thou_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o 4._o be_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n then_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o black_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n why_o shall_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o thou_o to_o pity_v thou_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o their_o darkness_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o christian_n to_o honour_n god_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v affect_v the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n mat._n 11.23_o and_o other_o place_n with_o this_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 1._o now_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o guilty_a and_o sinful_a 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o mercy_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o more_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o we_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o this_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o church_n who_o be_v now_o make_v waste_n and_o become_v a_o wilderness_n he_o will_v take_v the_o light_n away_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o will_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o 2._o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o oh_o to_o how_o many_o person_n to_o how_o many_o family_n may_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v great_o condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n seat_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o heathen_n you_o be_v no_o pagan_n you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o we_o to_o think_v it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o we_o have_v enjoy_v more_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n 5._o then_o how_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n too_o common_o practise_v if_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n or_o disease_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wise_a man_n though_o
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a easy_a death_n without_o pang_n and_o torment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a the_o comfortable_a the_o best_a die_v oh_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o every_o sin_n this_o will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v god_n work_n because_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o either_o for_o thy_o sin_n adjudge_v it_o to_o hell_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n appoint_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o such_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n glorify_v god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v god_n and_o god_n come_v now_o to_o glorify_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v his_o work_n and_o now_o he_o be_v give_v thou_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v oh_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o prevail_v with_o you_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o my_o soul_n and_o god_n how_o will_v god_n look_v on_o i_o who_o can_v endure_v his_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n either_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n or_o provoke_v enemy_n well_o then_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o these_o conflict_n and_o agony_n what_o support_n be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o sure_a evidence_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o live_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o now_o i_o come_v to_o live_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o know_v thou_o i_o do_v thy_o work_n but_o i_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_v of_o thou_o reas_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o evidence_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o good_a which_o will_v be_v eternal_a can_v thou_o true_o say_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o change_n no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n thou_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o heretofore_o use_v of_o admonition_n use_v let_v every_o one_o attend_v and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n that_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v dishonour_v of_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v the_o work_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o to_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n will_v thy_o health_n and_o strength_n always_o hold_v be_v thou_o exempt_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v not_o thy_o time_n run_v on_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o consider_v what_o thought_n will_v at_o thy_o death_n possess_v thou_o what_o testimony_n have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o do_v not_o thy_o life_n accuse_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o all_o over_o bloody_a can_v thou_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o any_o content_n be_v thy_o life_n at_o present_a such_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o do_v thy_o work_n oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o such_o man_n sermon_n xx._n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v we_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v particular_n illustrate_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v now_o amplify_v this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n or_o very_o little_a be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n be_v very_o terrible_a do_v yet_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o lose_v its_o edge_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o self-flatterer_n every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o have_v do_v god_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o arrow_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o joint_n of_o thy_o armour_n see_v it_o can_v any_o where_o else_o consider_v then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o not_o child_n so_o that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o wicked_a and_o first_o all_z those_o who_o daily_a and_o constant_o be_v do_v the_o clean_a contrary_a work_n to_o what_o god_n require_v such_o who_o conversation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o do_v not_o at_o all_o glorify_v god_n these_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v when_o death_n approach_v and_o their_o account_n must_v be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o look_v general_o upon_o man_n life_n be_v they_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n be_v they_o not_o dishonour_v god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o conscientious_a be_v they_o not_o like_a glean_n after_o a_o vintage_n here_o a_o man_n and_o there_o a_o woman_n otherwise_o for_o most_o man_n you_o will_v think_v they_o think_v hell_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v but_o fable_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a bugbear_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v neither_o can_v man_n greatness_n or_o atheism_n or_o profane_a scoffing_n put_v off_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o that_o life_n thou_o live_v will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o thy_o word_n into_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n appear_v when_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n as_o the_o egyptian_a punishment_n be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o god_n look_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v he_o see_v they_o exceed_v good_a and_o so_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v look_v over_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o find_v it_o exceed_o evil_n and_o curse_v both_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o god_n when_o thy_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n when_o devil_n will_v accuse_v thou_o where_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o remember_v jacob_n gen._n 32.13_o when_o his_o brother_n esau_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o be_v enrage_v and_o provoke_v against_o he_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v by_o present_n and_o humble_a deprecation_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n remember_v the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.8_o who_o know_v he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o account_v take_v all_o the_o subtle_a way_n he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o long_a or_o steward_n in_o this_o relation_n in_o that_o condition_n i_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o then_o we_o manage_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o comfortable_a refuge_n command_n 2._o those_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o text_n comfort_v who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a work_n yet_o do_v different_a non-required_n work_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v not_o male_a yet_o they_o do_v aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o master_n work_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o he_o be_v command_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o master_n wrath_n and_o this_o be_v
the_o flesh_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o pull_n out_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o joy_n make_v up_o thy_o account_n sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v good_a but_o god_n be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n will_v be_v a_o gain_n to_o thou_o these_o be_v thorn_n and_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n they_o do_v not_o only_o choke_v our_o duty_n but_o our_o comfort_n slothfulness_n 2._o this_o will_v diminish_v thy_o comfort_n much_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a when_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v be_v upon_o thou_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n will_v great_o abate_v of_o thy_o joy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o say_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v slothful_o and_o negligent_o you_o can_v never_o come_v to_o any_o assurance_n the_o more_o lazy_a and_o cold_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v oh_o then_o let_v this_o be_v a_o goad_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n love_n god_n serve_v god_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o family_n duty_n and_o public_a duty_n do_v in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o as_o a_o die_a man_n as_o a_o man_n go_v immediate_o to_o give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n thou_o come_v not_o up_o to_o thy_o duty_n rev._n 2._o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a fill_v work_n they_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o inward_a life_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o pray_v that_o a_o constant_a fire_n may_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o grieving_n and_o torment_a fear_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o barren_a so_o superficial_a and_o unhearty_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o this_o will_v not_o break_v thy_o anchor_n yet_o it_o will_v toss_v thy_o ship_n up_o and_o down_o very_o violent_o though_o it_o will_v not_o raze_v thy_o foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v cause_v great_a heartquake_n and_o tremble_a within_o thou_o opportunity_n 3._o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o quite_o destroy_v thy_o comfort_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a and_o active_a to_o improve_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o prize_n god_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o think_v this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v there_o be_v this_o excellent_a occasion_n and_o i_o neglect_v it_o these_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o many_o drop_n of_o gall_n in_o thy_o honey_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v that_o duty_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 4.16_o to_o take_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n before_o thou_o we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n that_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n tear_n over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o know_v her_o day_n god_n do_v give_v many_o gracious_a occasion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o be_v enjoy_v more_o now_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v out_o early_o to_o gather_v manna_n can_v not_o have_v any_o afterward_o though_o they_o will_v have_v labour_v many_o hour_n and_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n while_o the_o angel_n descend_v can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v the_o benefit_n afterward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o opportunity_n the_o season_n god_n offer_v it_o may_v never_o come_v again_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o man_n die_v but_o may_v be_v great_o afflict_v for_o misspend_a opportunity_n therefore_o you_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o best_a improve_a life_n that_o can_v be_v only_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v less_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o his_o conscience_n then_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v this_o home_n with_o thou_o thou_o godly_a soul_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a take_v heed_n with_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n depart_v thou_o may_v afterward_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o find_v he_o 4._o principle_n this_o will_v allay_v our_o comfortable_a account_n when_o though_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o constraint_n and_o slavish_a fear_n not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n as_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v free_a and_o willing_a so_o common_o will_v thy_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o about_o the_o temple_n how_o joyful_a and_o glad_a be_v david_n blessing_n god_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o lord_n keep_v this_o always_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n god_n do_v accept_v of_o and_o fill_v with_o consolation_n he_o have_v not_o sow_v spare_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o reap_v spare_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n from_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o overflow_a reward_n but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o can_v put_v it_o off_o god_n will_v require_v his_o trust_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v from_o constraint_n from_o fear_n because_o of_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n this_o will_v not_o produce_v that_o consolation_n which_o a_o voluntary_a free_a spirit_n will_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v minister_n heb._n 3.17_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o let_v i_o with_o delight_n and_o willingness_n do_v god_n work_v that_o i_o may_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n when_o death_n appear_v he_o that_o be_v hale_v to_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v hale_v to_o his_o account_n in_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o joy_n i_o do_v such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o approach_n to_o he_o 5._o though_o we_o do_v the_o work_n god_n require_v comfort_n yet_o so_o much_o insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o will_v our_o comfort_n abate_v this_o i_o have_v do_v indeed_o this_o zeal_n this_o activity_n i_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o for_o god_n there_o be_v self-respect_n self-consideration_n and_o these_o will_v be_v so_o many_o thorn_n by_o thy_o rose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o such_o ingredient_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v more_o serene_a and_o calm_a this_o be_v paul_n evidence_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o their_o end_n be_v nought_o jehu_n and_o judas_n these_o will_v give_v no_o comfortable_a account_n so_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o rectitude_n of_o aim_n will_v only_o comfort_v thou_o at_o thy_o death_n shall_v thou_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o angelical_a duty_n that_o be_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o yet_o if_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v pure_o fix_v thy_o hope_n will_v fail_v insincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o sad_a doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n 6._o ignorance_n divinity_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o give_v our_o account_n with_o great_a fear_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o our_o life_n be_v resolve_v like_o rachel_n to_o mourn_v and_o take_v no_o comfort_n unless_o our_o life_n appear_v a_o garden_n to_o we_o without_o any_o weed_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o heaven_n if_o none_o may_v die_v comfortable_o but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v perfect_o than_o every_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o despair_n
death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o salvation_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v divide_v so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o impossible_a only_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o certain_o if_o our_o salvation_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n how_o much_o rather_o all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o have_v we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v health_n strength_n part_n any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n certain_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o desire_v these_o outward_a mercy_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n shall_v christ_n look_v beyond_o all_o these_o great_a act_n he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o look_v beyond_o thy_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a greatness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n oh_o where_o will_v they_o appear_v that_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n then_o what_o excellent_a argument_n and_o strong_a encouragement_n do_v this_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o dejection_n oh_o thou_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o think_v god_n will_v never_o justify_v or_o save_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o think_v thy_o objection_n be_v so_o great_a they_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o see_v if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o for_o first_o thou_o may_v plead_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o pardon_n by_o thy_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n here_o will_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o may_v thou_o not_o use_v this_o divine_a rhetoric_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o beg_v my_o salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o thy_o honour_n incompatible_a than_o i_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v than_o my_o mouth_n may_v present_o be_v stop_v but_o thou_o will_v be_v exalt_v by_o my_o happiness_n neither_o thy_o justice_n or_o thy_o truth_n will_v be_v impair_v the_o devil_n can_v plead_v after_o this_o manner_n justice_n will_v present_o put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o mediator_n god_n can_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n for_o though_o mercy_n may_v be_v exalt_v yet_o how_o can_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o thou_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v in_o thy_o justification_n then_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n thou_o may_v true_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a flame_n thou_o will_v lose_v of_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n thy_o name_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o exalt_v and_o how_o prevail_a must_n this_o be_v now_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v less_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n then_o in_o thy_o salvation_n for_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_a none_o can_v deny_v and_o as_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n which_o may_v claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n condemnation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o celebrate_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o complete_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n the_o penal_a suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v recompense_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v so_o that_o justice_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o as_o for_o god_n power_n that_o also_o be_v visible_o more_o noble_a for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o to_o damn_v many_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o save_v then_o to_o condemn_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v in_o our_o salvation_n because_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o aggravate_v it_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v isa_n 38.19_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o goodness_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n glorify_v god_n do_v they_o praise_v he_o do_v they_o sing_v out_o their_o allelujah_n no_o they_o rather_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n oh_o then_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o in_o thy_o prayer_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o lie_v my_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o they_o press_v i_o into_o hell_n shall_v i_o then_o love_v thou_o shall_v i_o then_o glorify_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o justify_v the_o sanctify_a the_o save_v speak_v of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 3_o in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o may_v make_v it_o god_n cause_n his_o interest_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v i_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n but_o though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v save_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v deserve_v hell_n do_v thy_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v dishonour_v observe_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n still_o engage_v god_n name_v in_o their_o help_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o thy_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o we_o lord_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n o_o lord_n the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o the_o loss_n to_o we_o oh_o this_o be_v strong_a and_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v in_o thy_o happiness_n so_o that_o its_o god_n cause_n more_o than_o thou_o yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o desire_v to_o draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o damnation_n as_o the_o dishonour_n to_o god_n they_o look_v at_o though_o they_o hate_v both_o yet_o they_o hate_v god_n most_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v unanswerable_a argument_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o you_o say_v obj._n it_o be_v thus_o why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v will_v not_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o need_v any_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o need_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n give_v he_o if_o he_o therefore_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a ground_n know_v to_o himself_o justify_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o glorious_a god_n need_v no_o creature_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v yet_o we_o must_v urge_v the_o argument_n he_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n thus_o link_v together_o be_v he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o inseparable_o do_v join_v these_o together_o then_o do_v thou_o likewise_o join_v all_o thy_o profit_n all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n together_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o i_o be_o ease_v or_o be_o advantage_v unless_o i_o see_v also_o god_n be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o former_a part_n which_o contain_v christ_n holy_a profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o mean_n wherein_o or_o by_o which_o and_o that_o in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o herein_o consider_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n itself_o express_v under_o this_o notion_n work_n christ_n come_v not_o
into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a glory_n but_o to_o work_v this_o obedience_n of_o he_o it_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o there_o be_v his_o discharge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o half_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o discharge_v all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o supply_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n quest_n when_o yet_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o be_v behind_o viz._n all_o that_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v first_o austin_n answer_v it_o by_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v finish_v thy_o work_n answ_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o christ_n thus_o speak_v because_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v in_o a_o prepare_a and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o consummate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n account_n that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o yet_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o but_o he_o be_v immediate_o fit_v for_o it_o obs_n christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v do_v john_n 4.34_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a expression_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o meat_n i._n e._n my_o joy_n my_o refresh_n never_o any_o hungry_a man_n be_v more_o refresh_v by_o food_n than_o i_o be_o in_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o will_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n oh_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v deject_v with_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v communicate_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o again_o he_o add_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v begin_v it_o and_o not_o complete_v it_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n christ_n finish_v his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o do_v indeed_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o not_o as_o additament_n or_o supplement_n to_o his_o mediation_n but_o as_o qualification_n fit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o point_n and_o 1._o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o glorious_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v law_n but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o work_n he_o undertake_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a be_v plain_a because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v thus_o undertake_v for_o man_n or_o no_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v phil._n 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o suppose_v this_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a have_v he_o not_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a son_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o such_o than_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o seed_n and_o glorify_v they_o as_o also_o reward_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v reward_v with_o all_o honour_n appear_v phil._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o work_n do_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n give_v he_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n therefore_o that_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n in_o imputation_n only_o and_o not_o application_n make_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o not_o one_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v then_o this_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v purpose_v good_a to_o believer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v have_v any_o desire_n for_o their_o own_o good_a obedience_n 3._o from_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v god_n will_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a necessity_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o service_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n be_v proper_o obedience_n for_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o new_a heaven_n quest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la why_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v obedience_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o have_v a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o hence_o john_n 10.8_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n necessary_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a suppose_v his_o will_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v faithful_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o do_v accompany_v only_o a_o mutable_a liberty_n in_o what_o be_v good_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v obedience_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v not_o mere_o obedience_n but_o a_o merit_a obedience_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o by_o congruity_n but_o from_o condignity_n although_o concern_v the_o late_a viz._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n many_o sound_a divine_n think_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o though_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v though_o in_o we_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n work_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n in_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n though_o therefore_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n may_v humble_v we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a grievous_a though_o his_o readiness_n make_v it_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o then_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v off_o and_o those_o prayer_n and_o agony_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o matth._n 26.39_o abundant_o show_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o i_o come_v and_o when_o peter_n advise_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o with_o what_o indignation_n do_v he_o refuse_v it_o matth._n 16.23_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a heart_n hear_v of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o full_a of_o agony_n and_o conflict_n be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n his_o refreshment_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o then_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n he_o command_v if_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o thy_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a lust_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v hard_a work_n who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v hard_o for_o thou_o 6._o this_o work_n he_o finish_v and_o complete_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o text_n work_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v this_o great_a work_n now_o his_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o whole_o and_o universal_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v though_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o we_o omit_v and_o that_o we_o omit_v yet_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v oh_o what_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o the_o load_v and_o burden_v soul_n that_o sit_v mourn_a like_v deflower_v tamar_n and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v if_o the_o lord_n inquire_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o about_o that_o command_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v thy_o omission_n be_v too_o palpable_a thou_o can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o remember_v christ_n fail_v in_o nothing_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n run_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o word_n in_o one_o thought_n that_o matter_n not_o all_o thy_o other_o duty_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v every_o man_n under_o condemnation_n it_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o man_n see_v their_o damnable_a condition_n but_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o great_a than_o they_o even_o to_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o can_v you_o find_v any_o spot_n in_o i_o demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n abate_v nothing_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o discharge_v all_o 2._o he_o finish_v it_o universal_o for_o part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o full_o for_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v every_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_o do_v that_o there_o want_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o obedience_n in_o measure_n thus_o far_o as_o be_v with_o we_o to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o again_o the_o godly_a heart_n may_v lift_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v comfort_v for_o what_o though_o thou_o come_v short_a many_o degree_n of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o though_o all_o thou_o do_v may_v be_v better_o yet_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la now_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o christ_n obedience_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v need_v a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v of_o pardon_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.27_o aggravate_v and_o prefer_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n in_o this_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v thus_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n see_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o objective_a perfection_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o a_o subjective_a perfection_n all_o within_o he_o be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o holy_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o pollute_v he_o be_v original_o and_o actual_o holy_a so_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o he_o for_o his_o original_n and_o native_a holiness_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o highpriest_n holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v the_o fountain_n must_v be_v clean_a ere_o the_o stream_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n must_v be_v holy_a ere_o the_o action_n be_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a holiness_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n so_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n habitual_o and_o actual_o hence_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o now_o here_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v rejoice_v for_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o experimental_a sense_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o well_o though_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o stub_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o and_o now_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3._o 4._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n for_o even_o the_o law_n require_v continuance_n though_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o part_n and_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o bow_v their_o soul_n down_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v they_o live_v and_o die_v now_o christ_n work_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v remedy_n to_o this_o twofold_a grievance_n his_o work_n have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o fail_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v if_o humble_v for_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o be_v sufficient_o conquer_v and_o his_o work_n have_v a_o merit_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o work_n be_v weak_a his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a say_v not_o then_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n back_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 10.7_o where_o the_o believer_n be_v forbid_v to_o doubt_n or_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v christ_n ascend_v or_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n use_v 3_o do_v christ_n perfect_a and_o finish_v his_o work_n do_v thou_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n work_n exclude_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n none_o but_o doer_n and_o worker_n shall_v have_v heaven_n though_o not_o for_o their_o work_n now_o thy_o work_n be_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n what_o the_o law_n bid_v thou_o do_v do_v though_o not_o to_o have_v life_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n or_o wife_n finish_v this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n unless_o good_a in_o relation_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o condition_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o all_o this_o be_v his_o command_n work_v you_o trade_n you_o be_v in_o constant_a improvement_n sermon_n xxiii_o of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n this_o five_o verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o v_o 1._o and_o enforce_v by_o divers_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n glorify_v thou_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v that_o because_o speak_v to_o before_o only_o in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n twice_o within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n pray_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n must_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v exclusive_o to_o all_o humane_a glory_n which_o he_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v thy_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v i_o have_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o a_o external_a adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n last_o there_o be_v the_o causal_n inference_n from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v a_o causal_n conclusion_n from_o the_o work_n finish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o because_o first_o in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v finish_v my_o work_n all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v do_v that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n i_o expect_v no_o glory_n but_o now_o all_o be_v complete_v i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o i_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n reference_n and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n henceforth_o he_o expect_v now_o his_o fight_n be_v over_o but_o not_o before_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o brief_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o ourselves_o first_o concern_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v eminent_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n upon_o christ_n to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o so_o that_o the_o stipulation_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n psa_n 110.7_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o though_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v christ_n willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v become_v man_n yet_o he_o may_v always_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o offender_n or_o in_o the_o surety_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n he_o shall_v not_o discharge_v that_o which_o have_v undertake_v unless_o he_o become_v thus_o obedient_a 2._o the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n work_n and_o reward_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o and_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o order_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o we_o only_o of_o antecedency_n merit_n and_o by_o a_o promise_n therefore_o when_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v upon_o far_o other_o ground_n then_o when_o paul_n expect_v his_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o merit_n it_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o if_o absolute_o consider_v though_o when_o once_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o desert_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n but_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v it_o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o such_o be_v their_o imperfection_n that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o christ_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n the_o one_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o be_v all_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n together_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o grace_n together_o not_o christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o hence_o they_o will_v plead_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n christ_n merit_n and_o their_o own_o ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o hereby_o our_o security_n and_o carelessness_n especial_o our_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v great_o confound_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o our_o work_n there_o can_v be_v glory_n we_o must_v look_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o wage_n order_n and_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n for_o christ_n have_v also_o decree_v
the_o like_a for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v have_v without_o much_o work_n and_o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n and_o expression_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mat._n 7._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o that_o imply_v such_o labour_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o faint_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o give_v over_o all_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v and_o wish_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n again_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n what_o do_v that_o imply_v but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_a and_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n that_o also_o denote_v how_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a a_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o how_o much_o we_o while_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o whereas_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n full_a of_o thorn_n prick_v and_o gaâ—ling_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o fight_n before_o the_o crown_n labour_v before_o our_o wage_n tempest_n and_o storm_n before_o the_o haven_n wearisomeness_n before_o a_o rest_n therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n every_o christian_a must_v up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o do_v expect_v salvation_n sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n will_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n oh_o when_o such_o shall_v see_v themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n then_o how_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o christ_n himself_o must_v first_o work_v and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n let_v not_o the_o servant_n think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o of_o solomon_n yet_o they_o spin_v not_o they_o labour_v not_o no_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o every_o one_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o work_n no_o work_n no_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v provide_v heaven_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v little_o think_v of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o work_n god_n require_v before_o happiness_n those_o that_o like_a dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o security_n let_v they_o think_v this_o calm_a will_v breed_v a_o great_a storm_n as_o they_o say_v before_o earthquake_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a stillness_n and_o calmness_n so_o all_o their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n 3._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a active_a life_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n or_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o a_o godly_a exact_a and_o diligent_a walk_n and_o work_v be_v exclude_v be_v to_o preach_v another_o christ_n another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n by_o those_o parable_n of_o divers_a talent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n mat._n 25._o of_o hire_v labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_v paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a worthy_n commend_v by_o he_o heb._n 11._o have_v a_o active_a laborious_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v account_v bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o judicial_a process_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v or_o we_o have_v not_o do_v for_o omission_n of_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o duty_n of_o work_v there_o have_v be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n sometime_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o work_v to_o fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o notional_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n a_o paint_a fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v sometime_o again_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n than_o he_o have_v set_v up_o work_v to_o overthrow_v believe_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ineffectual_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o split_v not_o ourselves_o at_o either_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o like_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o work_v or_o if_o thou_o work_v to_o puff_n thou_o up_o with_o confidence_n about_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v thou_o â—un_v in_o vain_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o infect_v man_n about_o work_n teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n beâ—aâ—e_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n there_o arise_v up_o the_o antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n in_o again_o for_o justification_n but_o both_o these_o miss_v the_o mark_n both_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o confidence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o publican_n without_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v this_o place_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n for_o many_o consideration_n working·_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v work_v all_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o now_o my_o work_n be_v do_v o_o father_n glorify_v i_o command_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n every_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n press_v do_v god_n will_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o command_v the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n and_o they_o obey_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatsoever_o work_n he_o command_v as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thou_o present_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o shall_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o refuse_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v prove_v thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n for_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o because_o they_o argue_v a_o man_n dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o they_o also_o carry_v to_o eternal_a
be_v persuade_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n like_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o apprehension_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o mutability_n in_o hiâ—_n will_v therefore_o thy_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v he_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o absolute_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n especial_o that_o promise_n zech._n 12_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n for_o itself_o indeed_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n thereby_o may_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a thus_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n from_o this_o we_o therefore_o pray_v viz._n acceptable_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n also_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n come_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o desire_v or_o seek_v after_o he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v christ_n isa_n 65.1_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promse_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v suppose_v we_o already_o godly_a and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o prayer_n then_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o till_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o child_n that_o can_v yet_o speak_v shall_v ask_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n 5._o god_n have_v require_v prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o purpose_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a position_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o universal_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v not_o indeed_o to_o pray_v sinful_o not_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o prayer_n together_o but_o to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o their_o poison_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o so_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n as_o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psa_n 26.6_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v all_o and_o that_o indispensable_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n do_v require_v it_o as_o they_o be_v call_v constant_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n though_o not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o this_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o pray_v unless_o when_o they_o feel_v some_o motion_n or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n without_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n again_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o above_o petition_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o petition_n and_o confession_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o be_v above_o they_o why_o do_v not_o such_o man_n refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o have_v such_o perfect_a body_n they_o need_v no_o sustenance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o here_o importunate_o and_o fervent_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o father_n 5._o though_o god_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o promise_v without_o our_o prayer_n yet_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v not_o at_o god_n hand_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n without_o prayer_n yet_o not_o for_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o arrogant_a but_o a_o irrational_a doctrine_n in_o popery_n to_o assert_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n do_v the_o beggar_n deserve_v a_o alm_n because_o he_o ask_v who_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o our_o beggary_n emptiness_n and_o utter_a impotency_n thereby_o we_o proclaim_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o mercy_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o prayer_n of_o idolize_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o be_v prone_a too_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o clothes_n pride_n of_o they_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n because_o the_o very_a put_v they_o on_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v nakedness_n a_o shame_n so_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o god_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o why_o pray_v we_o to_o he_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o god_n do_v require_v prayer_n for_o the_o mercy_n sake_n or_o give_v the_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v promise_v increase_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o we_o right_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o give_v this_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n or_o not_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o certain_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o mercy_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o because_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n therefore_o 7._o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o pray_a way_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n say_v david_n psa_n 10.17_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o a_o pray_v wait_a frame_n and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v never_o give_v we_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o thou_o praie_v for_o if_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a defection_n not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o pray_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o tempt_a christian_a who_o pray_v even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o of_o those_o
in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o man_n wilful_o sin_v make_v it_o a_o wicked_a world_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o man_n god_n only_o inflict_v they_o as_o just_a punishment_n upon_o ungodly_a offender_n and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o the_o misery_n pain_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o sin_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n till_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o apostate_n man_n otherwise_o take_v we_o the_o world_n in_o a_o innocent_a sense_n for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o with_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o good_a and_o of_o god_n therefore_o gen._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v put_v altogether_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o harmony_n and_o union_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n or_o tapestry_n admirable_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n basil_n think_v that_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o rose_n do_v grow_v without_o any_o prick_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o the_o creature_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n do_v dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v yet_o dispute_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v more_o complete_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o that_o wretched_a alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v it_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o 4._o be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n then_o it_o follow_v also_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v require_v to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o create_v and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_a athiesm_n to_o own_o any_o other_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n so_o also_o any_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n even_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n think_v as_o they_o will_v or_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n rejoice_v psa_n 97.1_o say_v david_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n tremble_v psa_n 99.1_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o matter_n of_o tremble_v because_o god_n govern_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o be_v their_o god_n who_o eye_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o take_v care_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n so_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n else_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n rule_v all_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n they_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v be_v mock_v but_o he_o will_v do_v righteous_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v david_n jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n stagger_v exceed_o ready_o to_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n use_v 5_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o world_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o as_o he_o have_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n so_o do_v thou_o aim_v at_o they_o now_o god_n end_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o psa_n 19_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o creator_n in_o it_o as_o a_o chamber_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o looking-glass_n represent_v the_o face_n upon_o every_o turn_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n do_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o discover_v a_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o invisible_a property_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o world_n so_o rich_o furnish_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a sun_n to_o wait_v on_o thou_o every_o day_n how_o come_v the_o earth_n every_o spring_n to_o be_v so_o rich_o clothe_v for_o thy_o advantage_n be_v not_o all_o this_o of_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v a_o summer_n and_o winter_n he_o have_v give_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n storehouse_n and_o great_a granary_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psa_fw-la 144.3_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o amplifi_v it_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n 3._o god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o for_o a_o dâ—elling_a place_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o canaan_n as_o adam_n by_o his_o fault_n continue_v not_o in_o paradise_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v he_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n heb._n 12._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v to_o what_o end_n god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o utmost_a desire_n here_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o heaven_n as_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o use_v 6_o use_v 6._o do_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o time_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n in_o elect_v of_o they_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n this_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a tender_a bowel_n to_o his_o child_n alas_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o or_o so_o many_o year_n but_o from_o eternity_n doubt_v not_o then_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v thou_o from_o eternity_n will_v call_v thou_o will_v justify_v thou_o will_v glorify_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n only_a god_n purpose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o time_n david_n will_v remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o how_o old_a be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n use_v 7_o last_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o six_o day_n such_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o other_o part_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n then_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o public_a straits_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o thy_o personal_a temptation_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v can_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o do_v a_o less_o matter_n
he_o plain_o feel_v god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o work_n abroad_o but_o the_o godly_a know_v he_o by_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a quickning_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o sin_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o out_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n how_o much_o more_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n those_o know_v god_n indeed_o that_o feel_v those_o divine_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o job_n before_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o so_o say_v the_o godly_a i_o have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n of_o god_n but_o i_o never_o feel_v he_o till_o now_o or_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o than_o she_o be_v astonish_v and_o judge_v all_o her_o former_a apprehension_n nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o sanctify_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o good_a part_n what_o scripture_n understanding_n what_o ability_n in_o duty_n he_o have_v oh_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v god_n i_o never_o know_v he_o till_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v of_o some_o strange_a country_n he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o never_o see_v argum._n 5_o 5._o the_o true_a godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n what_o to_o have_v those_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o heart_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o of_o joh._n 18._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o joyful_a cheerful_a familiar_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v at_o last_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o choice_a way_n of_o know_v of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n nor_o any_o religious_a performance_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o heart_n partake_v of_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n invit_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psa_n 34.8_o oh_o have_v thou_o ever_o have_v this_o taste_n and_o see_v then_o thou_o know_v god_n comfortable_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o obedience_n love_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o general_o the_o scripture_n describe_v wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o thus_o do_v man_n know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v or_o live_v as_o they_o do_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n till_o it_o have_v these_o effect_n on_o thou_o use_v never_o judge_v thyself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o transform_v thou_o till_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o person_n where_o be_v the_o family_n where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v god_n the_o ungodliness_n they_o live_v in_o proclaim_v they_o know_v no_o such_o divine_a majesty_n oh_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v not_o thou_o likewise_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n of_o omniscience_n he_o do_v and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o confusion_n but_o not_o of_o complacency_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v their_o obedience_n their_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n their_o delight_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n manifest_v they_o know_v god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o die_v with_o such_o terror_n with_o such_o fear_n i_o go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v know_v i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o action_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o efficient_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o office_n he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o whoever_o read_v over_o christ_n life_n and_o see_v how_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o down_o more_o earnest_o to_o save_v then_o the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n be_v busy_a to_o destroy_v hence_o joh._n 4._o while_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v home_o but_o one_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v as_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o make_v people_n know_v god_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v he_o we_o can_v but_o in_o this_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o observe_v obs_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n exceed_v the_o heathen_a hercules_n in_o his_o manifold_a labour_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o see_v what_o a_o divine_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o they_o of_o ephisus_fw-la act._n 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o soul-murder_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o that_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n cry_v aloud_o what_o outcry_n will_v the_o blood_n of_o people_n soul_n make_v now_o paul_n keep_v himself_o thus_o pure_a by_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v light_n shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o paul_n again_o at_o large_a 1_o the._n 2._o there_o his_o very_a heart_n flame_v out_o into_o affectionate_a word_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o our_o preach_a and_o of_o your_o hear_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v god_n manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o fail_v of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a end_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o
finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n build_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n who_o build_v be_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v now_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o minister_n shall_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o enlighten_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o they_o many_o time_n take_v the_o office_n only_o for_o ambition_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n they_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v live_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n principal_o at_o least_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o spiritual_a child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o to_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o people_n that_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o come_v to_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o as_o the_o minister_n sin_n great_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o advance_v his_o part_n his_o name_n to_o humour_n people_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sin_n dangerous_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o custom_n or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_v please_v but_o attend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o thou_o foolish_a and_o vain_a man_n thou_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n or_o improvement_n of_o the_o minister_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o most_o man_n proclaim_v that_o they_o never_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o one_o sabbath_n or_o one_o sermon_n all_o their_o life_n time_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o oh_o then_o that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n you_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n be_o i_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n why_o go_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v if_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n i_o lose_v my_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o former_a ignorance_n my_o former_a lust_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o minister_n end_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o preach_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o weighty_a god_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v to_o press_v people_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o r._n 1_o 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o do_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o they_o like_v the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n see_v then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n bat_n and_o owl_n not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v then_o we_o have_v innate_a darkness_n it_o and_o much_o voluntary_a blindness_n upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o people_n heart_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o condemnation_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o if_o then_o people_n do_v think_v they_o have_v a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o end_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n how_o many_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o that_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v have_v this_o lust_n or_o that_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o look_v after_o how_o many_o when_o wisdom_n cry_v aloud_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o simple_a one_o pass_v by_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o complain_v of_o this_o wretched_a disposition_n that_o their_o hearer_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n man_n who_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o will_v hate_v the_o light_n will_v run_v from_o that_o word_n which_o always_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a violence_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a contrariety_n in_o all_o people_n against_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n man_n know_v that_o powerful_a preach_v and_o their_o wicked_a life_n can_v agree_v together_o oh_o they_o know_v that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v whole_o against_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o unwilling_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v out_o of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o be_v even_o drive_v or_o force_v out_o they_o will_v not_o move_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a negligence_n and_o laziness_n that_o be_v in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o solomon_n use_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o dig_v for_o this_o knowledge_n more_o than_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n pro._n 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o sister_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n hereof_o do_v whole_o divert_v and_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n we_o stir_v not_o for_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o sluggishness_n in_o man_n in_o family_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n that_o young_a and_o old_a may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a reign_a sin_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o arise_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o oh_o then_o for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o live_v or_o to_o get_v any_o earthly_a profit_n oh_o then_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n for_o both_o must_v work_v together_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o laborious_a so_o active_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v careless_a there_o can_v come_v any_o good_a and_o if_o a_o people_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v therefore_o let_v both_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o let_v minister_n teach_v let_v people_n hear_v let_v minister_n instruct_v let_v people_n come_v with_o obedient_a ear_n otherwise_o though_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v make_v thou_o get_v
to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cause_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o admite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o his_o we_o can_v not_o become_v his_o people_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o great_o discover_v for_o see_v by_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a eph._n 2._o see_v i_o say_v he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o set_v we_o free_a as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o parable_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o expedite_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n till_o god_n do_v wonderful_o show_v his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o neither_o in_o their_o will_n or_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a happâ—nesse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n then_o the_o lord_n such_o curse_a wickedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n five_o though_o this_o expression_n be_v short_a thou_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o comprehend_v very_o many_o precious_a and_o excellent_a particular_n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a and_o various_a title_n therefore_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o continue_v he_o it_o be_v good_a the_o godly_a man_n shall_v know_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o particular_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_a meditation_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o when_o bear_v yet_o wallow_v in_o my_o blood_n think_v speak_a and_o live_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v this_o yet_o do_v choose_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o i_o be_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o lord_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v mercy_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o positive_o to_o appoint_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o astonish_v i_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o goodness_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o christ_n for_o i_o make_v this_o all_o one_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o conquest_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o no_o less_o a_o price_n then_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v therefore_o no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o oh_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n go_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o lord_n ere_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v attain_v how_o dear_a do_v it_o cost_v christ_n he_o therefore_o become_v man_n and_o do_v undergo_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o to_o redeem_v we_o then_o to_o create_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n neither_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o oh_o than_o what_o shameful_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o live_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.10_o call_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ramarkable_o he_o they_o have_v his_o image_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o even_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n leu._n 20.26_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o sever_a from_o all_o other_o oh_o than_o know_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o thou_o have_v by_o nature_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thy_o nature_n thy_o frame_n of_o heart_n discover_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n but_o not_o by_o sanctification_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n blood_n they_o but_o not_o his_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a foundation_n of_o our_o propriety_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o we_o have_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o work_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o faithful_a seed_n viz._n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n break_v off_o our_o propriety_n and_o lose_v our_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o word_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o than_o all_o those_o uncomfortable_a arminian_n position_n will_v take_v place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n slave_n to_o morrow_n thus_o our_o propriety_n will_v be_v mutable_a every_o hour_n and_o as_o our_o life_n so_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v like_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o and_o as_o that_o give_v isaac_n life_n when_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v no_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o plead_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o not_o by_o any_o gracious_a work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_v thou_o or_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o but_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o persevere_v 5._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o several_a peculiar_a relation_n all_o which_o administer_v their_o peculiar_a comfort_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o which_o he_o continual_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a we_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n and_o that_o denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o as_o also_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n oh_o these_o similitude_n be_v full_a of_o worth_n they_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o endear_a affection_n that_o no_o father_n to_o a_o child_n no_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o god_n to_o we_o isa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o use_v 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o be_v very_o great_a first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o
heed_n of_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o luxury_n to_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o argument_n of_o thy_o opinion_n or_o notion_n thereby_o to_o get_v applause_n and_o esteem_n no_o thou_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n spiritualize_v thou_o against_o thy_o carnality_n quicken_v thou_o against_o thy_o formality_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n or_o step_v a_o step_n necessary_a without_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o wise_a thought_n or_o purpose_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o this_o make_v job_n as_o you_o hear_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v material_a bread_n if_o we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o principle_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n useful_a exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v thou_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o subtle_a but_o this_o will_v discover_v it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v unprepared_a and_o indispose_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v no_o spirit_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o for_o its_o eyesalve_n to_o thy_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n against_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v thy_o dross_n it_o be_v oil_n for_o thy_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a shop_n of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o poor_a man_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n all_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o welcome_a must_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n discover_v be_v the_o only_a treasure_n to_o a_o tender_a break_a heart_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o have_v fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v temptation_n last_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o how_o many_o have_v begin_v well_o but_o at_o last_o have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n therefore_o john_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o hold_v as_o that_o many_o be_v strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o possible_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v take_v away_o this_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o abide_v look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o themselves_o who_o thou_o live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n find_v the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n their_o conversation_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a symptom_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o obstinate_a incurable_a condition_n oh_o man_n to_o be_v mourn_v over_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thou_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o you_o never_o wound_v your_o conscience_n you_o never_o bring_v woe_n to_o yourselves_o you_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o this_o rule_n keep_v to_o this_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n by_o it_o live_v by_o it_o die_v by_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n while_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n will_v keep_v you_o 1._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o you_o sink_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o you_o that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n will_v now_o be_v your_o comfort_n it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o all_o friend_n all_o comforter_n whatsoever_o 3._o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a sermon_n xxxiv_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o relate_v those_o commendable_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o worldly_a wicked_a sinner_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n now_o as_o before_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n so_o here_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a obedience_n for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n by_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n become_v a_o confident_a presumer_n trust_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o despair_v see_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o leave_v our_o obedience_n and_o fly_v to_o faith_n so_o than_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o by_o one_o main_a particular_a act_n which_o do_v synecdochical_o contain_v the_o whole_a they_o have_v know_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o believe_a and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n he_o tremble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n or_o no_o
forward_o you_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o any_o sermon_n unless_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o grow_v every_o sabbath_n day_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a witness_n against_o thou_o unless_o it_o make_v thou_o grow_v thy_o work_n be_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n but_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n affliction_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o grow_v joh._n 15._o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n thou_o wonder_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o sore_a and_o continue_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o out_o be_v not_o thy_o slothfulness_n thy_o unprofitablenesse_n a_o apparent_a sin_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n more_o heavenly_a thy_o affection_n more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v be_v not_o this_o fire_n to_o get_v out_o thy_o dross_n hence_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n no_o affliction_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o grow_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o honey_n we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v what_o a_o excellent_a comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v holy_o oh_o how_o unsatified_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a what_o evil_a have_v thou_o find_v what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o godliness_n what_o distaste_n do_v it_o give_v thou_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v desire_v more_o wealth_n still_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o riches_n increase_v his_o affection_n increase_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v happy_a in_o a_o solid_a manner_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o narrow_a and_o empty_a towards_o god_n use_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v more_o holy_a use_v grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n daily_o once_o they_o have_v some_o tremble_n some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o feel_n these_o grow_v as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n grow_v to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n they_o grow_v more_o blind_a more_o obstinate_a more_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a speech_n let_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v wicked_a still_o yea_o more_o wicked_a sermon_n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v dispatch_v which_o declare_v the_o disciple_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v this_o knowledge_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o impostor_n as_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v but_o they_o know_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o that_o confession_n peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n obs_n it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n so_o often_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o upon_o search_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v few_o do_v thus_o know_v christ_n to_o open_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n have_v three_o particular_n first_o imply_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n will_v and_o appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o we_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o these_o particular_n will_v be_v account_v sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o empty_a hungry_a soul_n that_o find_v itself_o undo_v without_o christ_n though_o to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o very_a honeycomb_n be_v loathsome_a oh_o then_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v overtake_v you_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n do_v the_o poor_a faint_a famish_a amalekite_n to_o who_o those_o cluster_n of_o raisin_n he_o give_v be_v so_o revive_v if_o with_o jonathan_n you_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n your_o eye_n will_v be_v enlighten_v first_o the_o imply_v truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v we_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o his_o fullness_n be_v for_o our_o emptiness_n his_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o full_a breast_n be_v for_o suck_v to_o the_o child_n or_o as_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n be_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v for_o the_o stream_n thus_o isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v it_o be_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantge_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n a_o mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o main_a particular_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o believer_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o incarnation_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o you_o hear_v not_o to_o angel_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o end_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n necessity_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n have_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n perform_v for_o my_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o i_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v have_v die_v as_o paul_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o make_v christ_n become_v man_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o glean_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v
motto_n which_o solomon_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o fade_a thing_n here_o below_o shall_v likewise_o be_v set_v upon_o thy_o religion_n and_o devotion_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexatien_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n embrace_v that_o he_o look_v after_o for_o even_o in_o holy_a action_n true_o so_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o performance_n thy_o grace_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o bear_v thou_o out_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a though_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o sire_n and_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v thou_o give_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v shall_v thou_o endure_v all_o hardship_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o this_o action_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o obedience_n mind_n the_o command_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o if_o no_o command_n then_o no_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o water_v that_o plant_n or_o give_v increase_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o end_n austin_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o famous_a moral_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o glitter_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o humane_a inferior_a motived_n not_o supreme_a and_o divine_a so_o their_o recompense_n be_v but_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o understanding_n obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o learned_a yet_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o they_o become_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o their_o foolish_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o how_o thou_o will_v worship_v he_o how_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o little_a consequence_n those_o excuse_n be_v which_o some_o make_v for_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pious_a intention_n and_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o although_o such_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la hence_o vzziah_n though_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n stop_v the_o ark_n not_o according_a to_o god_n order_n be_v strike_v dead_a paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n precept_n etiamsi_fw-la vel_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o deep_a pollution_n may_v just_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o and_o have_v not_o god_n command_n the_o apostle_n col._n 3.2_o condemn_v even_o those_o thing_n because_o not_o of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o great_a mortification_n scripture_n four_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o david_n commend_v it_o for_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n psal_n 119._o so_o that_o if_o our_o obedience_n may_v run_v out_o in_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o then_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v a_o rule_n beside_o that_o you_o go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la yea_o we_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o many_o time_n do_v one_o man_n spirit_n think_v that_o best_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o man_n how_o come_v that_o opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n but_o either_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o lust_n or_o temporal_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o obedience_n else_o the_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n and_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v both_o plead_v a_o good_a title_n for_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n work_n last_o a_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o else_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o do_v god_n work_n what_o harden_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o his_o message_n shall_v absalon_n use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v ammon_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v bid_v thou_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o god_n command_v 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a let_v all_o the_o world_n oppose_v we_o when_o we_o know_v its_o god_n command_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o shrink_v within_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act._n 5.29_o use_v use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n of_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n that_o they_o live_v in_o open_a and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o it_o if_o the_o most_o devotionall_a and_o religious_a action_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o it_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o god_n command_n have_v thou_o be_v obedient_a nay_o sin_n have_v its_o command_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o command_n and_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o a_o servant_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v open_v nor_o their_o heart_n yet_o mollify_v who_o be_v thy_o father_n thy_o master_n thy_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n command_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o promise_v heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o vengeance_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v immediate_o into_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n though_o command_v thou_o thou_o refuse_v and_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o bid_v thou_o go_v and_o fulfil_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n immediate_o thou_o go_v that_o devil_n who_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a tormentor_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o heart_n i_o be_o under_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thy_o work_n they_o quick_o manifest_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o people_n that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o those_o noble_a berean_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n blind_a obedience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o command_n offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o expound_v rom._n 12_o 1._o there_o be_v dangerous_a siren_n that_o will_v inâ—ice_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o most_o do_v not_o which_o god_n command_v we_o think_v a_o multitude_n will_v dispense_v against_o a_o precept_n when_o yet_o god_n express_a charge_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
peculiar_a to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o who_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o obedience_n have_v be_v either_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o else_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o see_v they_o be_v both_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v real_o discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v recommend_v in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o text_n do_v describe_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o again_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v it_o be_v like_a that_o terrible_a separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v horrenda_fw-la sententia_fw-la as_o one_o divine_a call_v it_o what_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n say_v another_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v i_o though_o this_o text_n have_v some_o thorn_n of_o controversy_n especial_o about_o universal_a grace_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o likewise_o bear_v excellent_a practical_a matter·_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o those_o christ_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o opposition_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o controversal_a matter_n therein_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v those_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o that_o relative_a particle_n they_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o original_a descent_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o relative_n particle_n they_o viz_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o obey_v thus_o believe_v from_o whence_o in_o the_o general_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a we_o may_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a work_n and_o employment_n because_o he_o do_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o conscience_n labour_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o people_n be_v come_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o people_n jeremy_n 7.16_o 17._o to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o only_a our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o particular_n some_o be_v say_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o say_v they_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o speed_a prayer_n also_o do_v as_o effectual_o succeed_v in_o tbat_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o any_o particular_a but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n sometime_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o some_o person_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o paul_n many_o time_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a a_o prayer_n pour_v out_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v more_o love_n fervency_n particular_a and_o faith_n in_o it_o then_o when_o for_o the_o general_a especial_o their_o particular_a necessity_n be_v then_o commend_v to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o general_a this_o be_v clear_v we_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v that_o forementioned_a position_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o answ_n our_o saviour_n do_v suppose_v that_o in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o father_n and_o he_o extend_v this_o mat._n 5._o even_o to_o our_o very_a enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n for_o our_o godliness_n sake_n persecute_v and_o revile_v we_o and_o that_o though_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o paul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o stevens_n prayer_n while_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o that_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o paul_n heart_n yea_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o distribution_n do_v evidence_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o second_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o in_o general_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_v formalitè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v for_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o a_o fiducial_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o reprobate_n can_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o create_v the_o world_n whenas_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v very_o wary_o understand_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a unless_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o so_o that_o although_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v against_o dogmatical_a faith_n in_o divinity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n that_o we_o may_v exclude_v 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o guilty_a of_o that_o this_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o learned_a the_o ancient_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o but_o only_o that_o eminent_a man_n may_v do_v it_o they_o think_v for_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o sinner_n it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o some_o heinous_a offender_n but_o a_o special_a favourite_n when_o god_n say_v though_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n eze._n 14.14_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o people_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n ear_n and_o may_v prevail_v soon_o than_o other_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v old_a yet_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o prohibitive_a and_o so_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o we_o know_v who_o have_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o for_o one_o damn_v in_o hell_n now_o whether_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v unto_o death_n be_v ordinary_o commit_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v know_v when_o such_o do_v commit_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o but_o be_v great_o extravagant_a unto_o my_o matter_n 3._o to_o speak_v exact_o god_n decree_n about_o event_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o his_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o austin_n instance_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o my_o father_n must_v die_v of_o such_o a_o disease_n yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o though_o with_o submission_n pray_v for_o his_o life_n because_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o my_o father_n life_n thus_o though_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v david_n his_o child_n shall_v die_v yet_o david_n humble_v himself_o and_o by_o fast_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n life_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v whole_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o
for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o reject_v this_o actual_a reconciliation_n make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o have_v a_o special_a remission_n that_o by_o faith_n accept_v it_o but_o this_o also_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a although_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v for_o universal_a redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o huberian_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n than_o they_o do_v who_o plead_v for_o universal_a grace_n joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n speak_v of_o actual_a not_o potential_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v universal_a redemption_n not_o redimibility_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o arminian_n and_o remonstrant_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o more_o refine_a understanding_n then_o the_o former_a and_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o impetration_n not_o application_n christ_n die_v intend_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o not_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n but_o come_v partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o this_o position_n though_o christ_n die_v yet_o not_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v find_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o merit_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o that_o come_v near_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o election_n conversion_n freewill_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n only_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_a intentional_o for_o all_o but_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o other_o tenant_n hold_v christ_n universal_a love_n to_o all_o in_o his_o death_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o special_a love_n to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o be_v judge_v very_o difficult_a and_o also_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v by_o this_o opinion_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v though_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o suffieient_a for_o all_o yet_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_a with_o these_o i_o join_v as_o have_v god_n truth_n on_o their_o side_n i_o wâ—ll_n brief_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n because_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o point_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o that_o election_n though_o it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a rome_n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v as_o a_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o die_v shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o oblation_n go_v together_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o convince_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o die_v for_o all_o and_o think_v only_o of_o salvation_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a faith_n and_o universal_a repentance_n as_o well_o as_o universal_a redemption_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o use_v of_o instruction_n in_o stead_n of_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o do_v thou_o labour_n and_o apply_v thyself_o for_o a_o particular_a share_n in_o his_o death_n we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o therefore_o we_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o oh_o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v accuse_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v christ_n death_n keep_v off_o all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o then_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o must_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o dispute_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n every_o one_o will_v be_v argue_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o alas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o learned_a moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o handle_v sermon_n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o interesting_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o controversall_a part_n be_v dispatch_v so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a we_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v honey_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o disputation_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a or_o a_o universal_a love_n in_o his_o death_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o disputative_a about_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o some_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n for_o we_o either_o way_n use_v 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o piety_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o christ_n death_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o such_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o renounce_v their_o former_a lust_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lord_n quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la tot_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n ever_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o you_o forsake_v your_o sin_n or_o no_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v you_o no_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o otherwise_o so_o different_a that_o no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o qualify_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v say_v mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o i_o in_o all_o these_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_v calvinist_n arminian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n i_o can_v have_v any_o quietness_n or_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n till_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v divide_v only_o that_o of_o origen_n may_v give_v thou_o some_o ease_n if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n torment_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o
therefore_o see_v what_o violence_n they_o offer_v to_o this_o phrase_n by_o this_o give_n to_o christ_n be_v mean_v say_v they_o the_o disposition_n and_o ready_a obedience_n which_o some_o give_v to_o god_n call_v o_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v express_o to_o god_n they_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v man_n give_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n corrupt_v may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o discover_v this_o interpretation_n be_v refutation_n enough_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n 1._o by_o election_n and_o sanctification_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o peculiar_a segregation_n or_o destination_n to_o some_o office_n of_o this_o latter_a our_o saviour_n speak_v afterward_o say_v some_o when_o he_o say_v none_o have_v perish_v of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v v_o 2._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o v_o 9_o they_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereas_o judas_n be_v always_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o so_o that_o to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o father_n free_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n sanctify_v and_o call_v of_o they_o in_o time_n so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o discriminate_a difference_n why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o from_o any_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n obs_n that_o all_o the_o spritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o diligent_o press_v and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o again_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o attribute_v something_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 21.4_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a charge_n so_o that_o to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v from_o myself_o and_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o grevinchovius_n the_o arminian_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n you_o see_v whatsoever_o privilege_n god_n people_n have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o so_o many_o beamling_n from_o the_o glorious_a fountain_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o many_o sprout_n from_o that_o root_n free_a and_o first_o of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o have_v god_n mercy_n on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o you_o see_v there_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mat._n 11._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o hence_o rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n those_o therefore_o that_o find_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n with_o what_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v they_o to_o break_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o work_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n a_o spark_n to_o the_o fire_n a_o stone_n to_o the_o moutain_n a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o to_o inform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o election_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n of_o god_n mercy_n descend_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o be_v thou_o astonish_v at_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o his_o will_n to_o refuse_v thou_o and_o take_v another_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a good_a counsel_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n and_o leave_v other_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a apostasy_n in_o adam_n oh_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o silence_v i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o the_o water_n overflow_v i_o reason_n 2_o 2._o this_o election_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n goodness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o faith_n we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n hide_v their_o secret_a opposition_n to_o god_n grace_n whereas_o bonaventure_n say_v well_o if_o we_o must_v err_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v than_o too_o much_o to_o freewill_n these_o corrupt_a doctor_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o vent_v their_o poison_n but_o by_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o though_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v foresee_v who_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o how_o extreme_a injurious_a be_v this_o to_o god_n election_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v choose_v god_n first_o and_o not_o god_n we_o but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o not_o you_o i_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o god_n we_o here_o you_o see_v that_o its_o god_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o god_n first_o choose_v we_o god_n first_o love_v we_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a heart_n endure_v such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o god_n see_v a_o better_a use_n of_o thy_o freewill_n in_o thou_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o other_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v pre-destination_a but_o post-destination_a and_o beside_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v persevere_v or_o no_o so_o that_o these_o doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o people_n of_o their_o comfort_n reason_n 3_o 3._o election_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o in_o by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o his_o apostasy_n we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o his_o guilt_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_n call_v supralapsarian_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o a_o pretention_n of_o other_o even_o before_o adam_n fall_n and_o thereupon_o make_v election_n not_o a_o action_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o suppose_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o hold_v a_o
election_n that_o suppose_v man_n fall_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o mass_n and_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v large_a to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o corrupt_a of_o themselves_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a such_o thorn_n as_o we_o be_v can_v bear_v any_o grape_n such_o pollute_a fountain_n as_o we_o be_v can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a stream_n reason_n 4_o 4._o our_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a and_o gracious_a because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a eph._n 1.4_o so_o some_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v holy_a not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v election_n comparative_o so_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o of_o god_n mere_a gift_n that_o be_v why_o god_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o yea_o why_o sometime_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v take_v and_o other_o more_o civil_a and_o better_o moralize_v be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o aggravate_v this_o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n choose_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o thou_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o among_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o elect_a angel_n now_o why_o do_v some_o angel_n fall_n and_o other_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o eternal_a happy_a abode_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o cause_n but_o their_o election_n therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n grace_n the_o second_o step_n of_o that_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o we_o be_v vocation_n and_o regeneration_n that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o repair_v his_o lose_a image_n in_o we_o and_o of_o dead_a in_o sin_n make_v we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n now_o that_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o that_o original_a sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o curse_a effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v not_o mere_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a but_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o a_o curse_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o emphatical_a in_o describe_v this_o sinful_a misery_n of_o we_o we_o be_v bramble_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o he_o plant_v we_o goodly_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o sinful_a quality_n in_o we_o till_o he_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v man_n free_a to_o do_v good_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v then_o be_v we_o free_v when_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o tunc_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la quando_fw-la liberatum_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o work_n sole_o to_o god_n that_o famous_a promise_n i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n eze._n 11.19_o i_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v argue_v he_o must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v we_o also_o unless_o subjective_o not_o causal_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n because_o god_n immediate_o give_v we_o such_o a_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v evident_o witness_v this_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o have_v wallow_v in_o my_o lust_n how_o unwillng_v to_o leave_v they_o till_o god_n change_v my_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v stay_v for_o my_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n i_o have_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n it_o be_v god_n then_o and_o not_o man_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n do_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n inform_v he_o of_o more_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n then_o most_o book_n will_v do_v do_v thou_o not_o keep_v thy_o lust_n with_o all_o might_n do_v thou_o not_o wage_v open_a war_n against_o god_n do_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o by_o agreement_n or_o not_o rather_o by_o full_a conquest_n last_o that_o our_o vocation_n and_o conversion_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v many_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v as_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n man_n in_o league_n with_o divers_a temptation_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o paul_n mary_n magdalene_n matthew_n the_o publican_n what_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o so_o much_o can_v be_v in_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o observe_v how_o paul_n upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v willing_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n doâ—â—_n excellent_o acknowledge_v the_o unwillingness_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o lust_n till_o god_n have_v overpowerd_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v grace_n verticordis_fw-la very_o emphatical_o grace_n the_o three_o step_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v justification_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o david_n psa_n 32._o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mercy_n overlook_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o admire_v this_o now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v two_o word_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o privilege_n reason_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o so_o all_o the_o tear_n and_o grievance_n we_o may_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_n god_n we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v therefore_o detain_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n every_o sin_n then_o even_o the_o least_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o that_o neither_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o expunge_v the_o least_o blot_n oh_o then_o tremble_v under_o the_o least_o sin_n rhou_fw-mi art_n guilty_a of_o little_a do_v thou_o consider_v how_o insupportable_a the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v how_o impotent_a thyself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o cancel_v and_o wipe_v out_o this_o debt_n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n because_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a atonement_n and_o sacrifico_fw-la for_o our_o sin_n god_n make_v our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o undertake_v this_o load_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n if_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v yet_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n under_o this_o agony_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
who_o yet_o they_o fasten_v many_o impious_a action_n upon_o for_o certain_o nature_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v god_n quo_fw-la nibil_n melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o the_o god_n who_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v serve_v be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o true_a god_n three_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n command_n and_o approbation_n his_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o command_v command_n they_o approve_v they_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n david_n psal_n 19_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n often_o refine_v that_o have_v no_o dross_n and_o hab._n 1._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n viz._n by_o approbation_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o oh_o than_o though_o other_o man_n love_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o if_o not_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o god_n can_v love_v thou_o efficient_o four_o god_n be_v holy_a efficient_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n holy_a he_o create_v adam_n holy_a yea_o he_o infuse_v all_o holiness_n into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o christ_n by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n do_v thereby_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v make_v holy_a but_o god_n alone_o let_v then_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o they_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o creature_n will_v they_o say_v '_o they_o make_v themselves_o holy_a creature_n minus_n est_fw-la te_fw-la fecisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quam_fw-la justum_fw-la holy_a five_o he_o be_v final_o holy_a that_o be_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v to_o terminate_v in_o he_o holiness_n do_v proper_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a intention_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o holiness_n and_o gross_o mistake_v in_o it_o take_z copper_z for_o gold_n and_o samuel_n ghost_n for_o samuel_n himself_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a till_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o though_o with_o much_o opposition_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o on_o earth_n beside_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o because_o god_n be_v there_o exemplary_o six_o god_n be_v holy_a exemplary_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 20.26_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o man_n think_v or_o as_o the_o world_n prescribe_v but_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o to_o a_o similitude_n only_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o most_o do_v oh_o but_o rather_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n for_o thou_o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v every_o day_n no_o man_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o pattern_n therefore_o still_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v this_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n but_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o first_o because_o when_o god_n become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n nulesse_a his_o wisdom_n be_v we_o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n for_o we_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o these_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o mine_n and_o yet_o improve_v it_o not_o in_o god_n there_o be_v holiness_n for_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n much_o more_o for_o thou_o second_o god_n be_v thus_o absolute_o good_a he_o be_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n who_o though_o glorious_a and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o create_v a_o world_n and_o ordain_v many_o to_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n not_o that_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o oh_o than_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o thirst_a soul_n unto_o this_o fountain_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v suck_v plentiful_o at_o these_o full_a breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_o afflict_v under_o this_o great_a temptation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a people_n oh_o they_o find_v sin_n captivate_v they_o sin_n prevail_v over_o they_o but_o where_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a aim_n in_o what_o they_o do_v oh_o they_o say_v can_v they_o find_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v let_v such_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_o supply_v and_o furnish_v in_o this_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v it_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v any_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o beg_v for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n thus_o holy_a then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v humble_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o find_v spot_n and_o blemish_n yea_o damnable_a matter_n in_o thy_o most_o holy_a duty_n angel_n holiness_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o he_o three_o of_o reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o deride_v scoff_n and_o malicious_o oppose_v holiness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o holiness_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o people_n offend_v thou_o this_o argue_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n for_o thou_o shall_v rather_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o such_o holy_a man_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o will_v like_o balaam_n die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o live_v like_o he_o as_o one_o say_v he_o will_v live_v like_o croesus_n but_o die_v like_o socrates_n yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a life_n else_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o holy_a death_n sermon_n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o introductory_n compellation_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o consider_v 1._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v keep_v the_o amplification_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o subject_a describe_v by_o their_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o 2._o actual_a donation_n to_o christ_n in_o time_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n why_o nothing_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v for_o propter_fw-mi for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ב_n beth_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v so_o gen._n 18.28_o luke_n 22.20_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v about_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n only_o as_o joshua_n urge_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.9_o yet_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a other_o by_o god_n name_n understand_v his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o might_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o use_v prov._n 18_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v per_fw-la and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ב_n be_v often_o use_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi auxilii_fw-la this_o seem_v very_o pertinent_a and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o late_a interpreter_n pitch_v most_o upon_o be_v that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o object_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v know_v and_o the_o grace_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o object_n of_o any_o affection_n by_o the_o affection_n itself_o that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n manifest_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o its_o so_o use_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n christ_n have_v deliver_v retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o true_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o say_v christ_n pray_v first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o their_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o take_v name_n not_o for_o the_o object_n but_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n revel_v 2.13_o and_o they_o make_v the_o preposition_n instrumental_a keep_v they_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n these_o three_o late_a interpretation_n we_o take_v as_o one_o whole_a complete_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n that_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therein_o unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o god_n power_n mere_o that_o keep_v he_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n again_o 1_o pet_n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o place_n by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v keep_v we_o as_o safe_o as_o strong_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n about_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o defence_n and_o custody_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 2._o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o defence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o be_v then_o god_n that_o keep_v we_o and_o that_o to_o salvation_n though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o salvation_n itself_o we_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a havens_n mouth_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o progress_n christ_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o have_v show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o be_v keep_v afterward_o by_o his_o power_n only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o find_v we_o in_o a_o different_a estate_n then_o when_o it_o preserve_v or_o keep_v we_o at_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n at_o first_o without_o form_n and_o void_a therefore_o ephes_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n which_o infuse_v supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o make_v we_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a insuperable_a power_n like_o that_o of_o creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o his_o new-creature_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o not_o dead_a but_o with_o spiritual_a life_n only_o there_o can_v be_v any_o further_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o this_o life_n without_o power_n from_o above_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la and_o moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o even_o as_o conservation_n do_v not_o find_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o as_o creation_n do_v only_o it_o continue_v that_o be_v already_o existent_a which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v up_o daily_o by_o his_o power_n that_o heavenly_a building_n raise_v up_o by_o he_o at_o first_o in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v become_v a_o very_a ruin_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o power_n the_o godly_a need_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n bear_v they_o not_o up_o they_o immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n second_o although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o affirm_v god_n keep_v of_o we_o so_o it_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n keep_v himself_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o god_n power_n likewise_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n or_o at_o least_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o preservation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o our_o own_o keep_n be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o unable_a without_o god_n keep_v when_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o all_o watch_v and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o with_o his_o power_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o like_v gehezi_n may_v lay_v the_o staff_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o prophet_n himself_o come_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o we_o if_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v combat_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o and_o by_o
time_n pray_v god_n will_v direct_v and_o order_v his_o way_n this_o directive_n power_n be_v of_o consequence_n to_o we_o for_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v throw_v ourselves_o into_o every_o pit_n five_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o applicando_fw-la by_o a_o efficacious_a apply_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o when_o we_o say_v god_n power_n keep_v we_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v immediate_o as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v keep_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o organical_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conservation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o pray_v god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v for_o by_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o these_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v fast_o these_o be_v the_o continual_a rubbing_n that_o keep_v heat_n in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o cock_n that_o crow_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o frequent_a alarm_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o they_o surprise_v we_o not_o in_o our_o security_n six_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o corroborando_fw-la by_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o they_o do_v work_v a_o man_n that_o be_v paralytical_a though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o can_v steady_o and_o firm_o move_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o shake_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n thus_o even_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v act_v and_o work_v what_o be_v good_a they_o do_v it_o so_o remissly_a so_o faint_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o all_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o hence_o paul_n so_o often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v they_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v and_o build_v they_o on_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v heart_n seven_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o suaviter_fw-la alliciendo_fw-la by_o put_v strong_a consolation_n and_o sweet_a delight_n in_o our_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v do_v his_o will_n nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o fear_v and_o unbelief_n make_v feeble_a knee_n and_o weak_a hand_n so_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n do_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v angel_n and_o saint_n so_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n never_o weary_a of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o while_o god_n do_v thus_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v how_o good_a he_o be_v while_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o stand_v immovable_a like_o so_o many_o rock_n in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o never_o so_o many_o wave_n beat_v on_o we_o eight_o god_n power_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n reprimendo_fw-la by_o repress_v and_o curb_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v within_o we_o for_o from_o our_o own_o self_n will_v arise_v such_o noisome_a lust_n that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n even_o as_o from_o the_o earth_n arise_v such_o black_a vapour_n that_o hide_v the_o sun_n from_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v this_o root_n from_o sprout_v forth_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o her_o egg_n last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o arcendo_fw-la by_o drive_v away_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o how_o strange_o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v set_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o prey_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o godly_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o seduce_v to_o sin_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n power_n appear_v ephes_n 6._o we_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n thou_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n then_o that_o keep_v these_o roar_a lion_n tie_v up_o otherwise_o what_o can_v poor_a sheep_n do_v to_o oppose_v so_o many_o lion_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o day_n have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n this_o day_n bless_v god_n that_o keep_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o by_o word_n or_o work_v break_v thy_o communion_n with_o god_n oh_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v by_o sin_n or_o satan_n so_o that_o great_a wound_n and_o gash_n may_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n oh_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o thy_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o keep_v of_o i_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preserve_a one_o and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o for_o do_v god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o wallow_v in_o filth_n and_o make_v like_o the_o vile_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o then_o presume_v on_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n power_n sermon_n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n joh_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v even_o convert_v person_n from_o fall_v into_o their_o first_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_a power_n power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o god_n exalt_v 1._o we_o may_v be_v strong_o convince_v of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o by_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n what_o can_v more_o forcible_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n than_o their_o apostasy_n do_v not_o god_n create_v angel_n full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n like_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v adam_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n do_v not_o also_o god_n create_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v he_o become_v a_o prodigal_n and_o spend_v all_o you_o see_v here_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o creature_n furnish_v with_o a_o rich_a stock_n yet_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n prove_v bankrupt_n and_o lose_v all_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v the_o godly_a man_n think_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v and_o beside_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n or_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n within_o they_o to_o betray_v they_o as_o we_o have_v who_o then_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n from_o fall_v every_o moment_n for_o in_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mere_a confirm_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o god_n do_v by_o his_o power_n gracious_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o deny_v such_o help_n to_o those_o that_o revolt_v oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n pray_v fervent_o lord_n keep_v i_o daily_o adam_n yea_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v myself_o secure_a second_o therefore_o need_v we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o though_o furnish_v with_o inherent_a grace_n because_o grace_v abide_v in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o need_v help_v and_o support_v as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n though_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v still_o a_o create_v be_v it_o need_v preservation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o breathe_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o as_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o
forsake_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n do_v especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n though_o not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n 1._o when_o they_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o a_o supernatural_a now_o to_o oppose_v this_o to_o walk_v against_o this_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v we_o for_o thus_o such_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v wonderful_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 6._o come_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o thus_o by_o proportion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a person_n 2._o vnthankefulness_n for_o those_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n make_v we_o unworthy_a when_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o a_o arm_n as_o this_o be_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n leave_v thousand_o of_o other_o in_o their_o curse_a and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v to_o procure_v frown_n and_o displeasure_n from_o god_n upon_o thou_o 3._o to_o walk_v careless_o and_o slothful_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v all_o she_o that_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o stir_v up_o herself_o with_o zeal_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o another_o get_v her_o crown_n from_o her_o rev._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hide_v his_o talon_n shall_v have_v that_o take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v the_o church_n because_o of_o her_o great_a negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n lose_v christ_n and_o with_o much_o trouble_n do_v at_o last_o obtain_v he_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n we_o be_v to_o give_v much_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o sermon_n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n joh_n 17.12_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v to_o state_n and_o clear_a which_o truth_n we_o have_v give_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o some_o more_o be_v now_o to_o be_v add_v which_o if_o well_o digest_v will_v be_v so_o many_o answer_n to_o those_o many_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o hold_v the_o godly_a man_n will_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o sole_o to_o god_n help_v this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v overcome_v temptation_n and_o persist_v constant_o in_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratiâ_fw-la he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o overthrow_v that_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v often_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o perseverance_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o he_o also_o press_v another_o argument_n of_o two_o have_v equal_a grace_n whether_o he_o mean_v true_a real_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v controvert_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la say_v he_o do_v but_o other_o think_v not_o as_o rivet_v he_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o one_o do_v persevere_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v instance_n why_o peter_n and_o not_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o none_o can_v give_v a_o dfference_n of_o this_o but_o by_o run_v to_o god_n grace_n confirm_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n travel_v to_o canaan_n their_o shoe_n and_o garment_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a or_o their_o bread_n mouldy_a god_n miraculous_o preserve_v of_o it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n preserve_v the_o godly_a so_o that_o their_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o will_v quick_o perish_v and_o decay_v be_v yet_o keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a by_o he_o as_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v medicine_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o disease_n and_o then_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v health_n so_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o preserve_v we_o be_v thus_o recover_v hence_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o expression_n rome_n 11._o i_o have_v leave_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o common_a corrupt_a worship_n not_o they_o themselves_o and_o rom._n 14._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a christian_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v god_n be_v able_a not_o he_o himself_o this_o truth_n that_o profound_a doctor_n bradwardine_n do_v solid_o maintain_v against_o pelagian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o reprove_v lombard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o attribute_v perseverance_n to_o a_o man_n freewill_n desire_v his_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o discourse_n he_o well_o show_v how_o that_o when_o god_n have_v infuse_v grace_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o the_o husbandman_n have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o ground_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o seed_n into_o it_o than_o he_o leave_v it_o that_o of_o its_o one self_o it_o may_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o as_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n need_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n light_n be_v withdraw_v it_o be_v present_o dark_a thus_o if_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a help_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v be_v immediate_o plunge_v into_o all_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o firm_a settle_v call_v the_o firmament_n do_v yet_o whole_o stand_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o eminent_a and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o supernatural_a life_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o divine_a might_n hence_o 1_o chron._n ult_n david_n pray_v that_o what_o good_a there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o people_n heart_n god_n will_v always_o keep_v it_o in_o they_o thus_o perseverance_n then_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v for_o any_o antecedent_n merit_v of_o our_o own_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o v_o 15._o 2._o we_o be_v always_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v in_o profession_n and_o appearance_n godly_a and_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v sundry_a and_o plain_a instance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v eminent_a and_o admirable_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o proposition_n will_v serve_v to_o answer_v many_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a condition_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n as_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o howsoever_o the_o arminian_n think_v there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o godly_a may_v have_v and_o that_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o those_o qualification_n yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o these_o particular_n yet_o he_o add_v i_o hope_v better_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v or_o hold_v salvation_n so_o then_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o hold_v salvation_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o such_o be_v not_o
neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n you_o see_v how_o such_o man_n haste_v to_o their_o perdition_n know_v then_o it_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o undo_v thou_o for_o ever_o when_o thou_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a discontent_n at_o such_o who_o plain_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n that_o david_n in_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n that_o when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v not_o rage_n at_o the_o prophet_n or_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o immediate_o humble_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n asaph_n though_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o transgress_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o he_o put_v the_o good_a prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o reprove_v of_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n befall_v that_o king_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v judas_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o and_o christ_n foretell_v what_o one_o will_v prove_v that_o be_v of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n it_o be_v upon_o some_o muttering_n and_o captiousnesse_n that_o be_v show_v at_o some_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a thing_n but_o it_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a observe_v the_o place_n joh._n 6.60_o 61_o 64_o 67_o 70._o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o speech_n not_o right_o understand_v offend_v some_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o explain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o discontent_v that_o they_o quite_o leave_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o stagger_v that_o christ_n ask_v they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o make_v all_o this_o quarrel_n at_o christ_n sermon_n v_o 64._o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n know_v who_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o v_o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n mark_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n our_o saviour_n know_v with_o what_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n even_o than_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n let_v this_o example_n make_v you_o afraid_a how_o you_o let_v such_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a thought_n enter_v in_o your_o breast_n you_o think_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a minister_n but_o thou_o do_v create_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n many_o of_o these_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v christ_n more_o they_o will_v not_o frequent_v his_o sermon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o to_o go_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v manna_n and_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v present_a poison_n conscience_n 3._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a this_o prove_v very_o destructive_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n rom._n 1._o those_o heathen_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o live_v against_o what_o they_o know_v and_o commit_v those_o very_a sin_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o of_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n and_o to_o work_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rebel_a against_o mere_a natural_a light_n but_o the_o sin_n grow_v high_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v convince_v thou_o and_o inform_v thou_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v accomplish_v thy_o lust_n this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v irrecoverable_o thus_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o hardness_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n act._n 7.51_o this_o daily_a resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o continual_a look_v into_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o last_o blind_v the_o eye_n so_o those_o by_o a_o frequent_a behold_v of_o light_n in_o the_o word_n come_v at_o last_o to_o all_o heavenly_a sight_n as_o man_n with_o frequent_a labour_n get_v such_o a_o callousnesse_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n by_o a_o daily_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n at_o last_o turn_v so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a that_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n hell_n and_o no_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n nourish_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v chase_v away_o thou_o may_v all_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o never_o have_v more_o relent_n 4._o then_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o divers_a and_o frequent_a affliction_n yet_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o under_o they_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n chap._n 1.5_o why_o shall_v i_o smite_v you_o any_o more_o your_o wound_n be_v incurable_a god_n he_o smite_v to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o rod_n make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a and_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a this_o be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o perdition_n ahaz_n because_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o this_o brand_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v medicinal_a in_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kind_o purge_v from_o sin_n they_o become_v penal_a and_o destructive_a they_o do_v hurt_v if_o they_o do_v no_o good_a oh_o then_o let_v such_o person_n remember_v this_o that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v under_o god_n chastisement_n they_o have_v be_v often_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o then_o with_o pharaoh_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o they_o will_v let_v their_o iniquity_n go_v but_o when_o they_o see_v respite_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v transgress_v the_o more_o oh_o consider_v that_o thy_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v wise_o order_v they_o against_o thou_o but_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o leave_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o job_n say_v come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o go_v astray_o these_o rod_n have_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n then_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o withal_o deliver_v from_o the_o bitter_a pang_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o thy_o folly_n then_o know_v assure_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o thou_o 5._o success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o offend_v god_n sin_n and_o get_v all_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v this_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o fat_a ox_n to_o go_v leap_v to_o the_o stall_n even_o to_o hell_n psal_n 73.6_o when_o david_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o offend_v god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o have_v as_o much_o outward_a happiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o please_v god_n he_o say_v therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o bold_a presumption_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n and_o this_o boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v from_o outward_a prosperity_n hence_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o sinner_n be_v
whereby_o we_o be_v call_v if_o achan_n do_v secret_o steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o joshua_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v that_o trouble_a israel_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a david_n can_v even_o weep_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o such_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a joh._n 13.21_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o judas_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n spirit_n think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o true_o godly_a own_o such_o any_o more_o than_o job_n do_v the_o â—â—res_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n last_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v for_o this_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n that_o none_o do_v ordinary_o commit_v heinous_a trespass_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v the_o vail_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o rather_o advance_v piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o universal_a command_n every_o where_o man_n can_v commit_v iniquity_n before_o they_o blind_v their_o eye_n with_o some_o religious_a argument_n the_o pharisee_n make_v account_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o any_o prove_v thus_o scandalous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o bless_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promise_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v he_o prove_v false_a have_v he_o deceive_v any_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o better_a than_o their_o old_a egypt_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a only_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n they_o take_v not_o up_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o pure_a and_o sincere_a motive_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o regenerate_v principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o this_o point_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v it_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a end_n go_v on_o and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o some_o other_o carnal_a or_o insincere_a motive_n put_v thou_o on_o know_v that_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o offence_n paint_v will_v melt_v away_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o un-rooted_n tree_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v it_o mighty_o sermon_n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o good_a observation_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o instance_n for_o as_o through_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o god_n wrought_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v his_o fact_n a_o happy_a sin_n so_o through_o a_o divine_a consideration_n of_o this_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a good_a and_o with_o a_o holy_a skill_n turn_v this_o poison_n into_o nourishment_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a life_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v â—o_z judas_z though_o damn_v cry_v to_o all_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o he_o two_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v judas_n thus_o hopeful_o and_o forward_o begin_v leave_v all_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o contemn_a persecute_a manner_n yet_o at_o last_o dreadful_o and_o final_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v all_o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n but_o when_o man_n upon_o slight_a and_o insincere_a motive_n look_v towards_o christ_n at_o first_o such_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o of_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o at_o first_o undertake_v for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o voluntary_o proffer_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n christ_n present_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v better_o never_o begin_v then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v off_o hence_o he_o so_o solemn_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a and_o hopeful_a for_o god_n way_n yet_o afterward_o decline_v total_o and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v right_o at_o first_o upon_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o first_o and_o first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o some_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n alas_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a so_o overtop_v other_o and_o even_o to_o admiration_n show_v himself_o in_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o move_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o land-flood_n which_o though_o swell_a high_a upon_o much_o rain_n yet_o when_o a_o drought_n come_v will_v be_v present_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n or_o external_a restraint_n from_o sin_n or_o any_o sudden_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a age_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zachariah_n jehoiada_n his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o kind_a uncle_n to_o he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o here_o be_v some_o external_a restrain_v of_o joash_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n now_o i_o make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n because_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n hence_o our_o conversion_n our_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a beget_n anew_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_n of_o
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
tongue_n as_o the_o disease_n within_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n judas_n v._n 15._o speak_v of_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n viz._n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o man_n for_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o david_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n that_o they_o be_v like_o razor_n and_o sharp_a sword_n man_n that_o breathe_v hell_n fire_n every_o time_n they_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o last_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n as_o that_o which_o consummate_v all_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v hatred_n kill_v all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n crucify_a christ_n and_o put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n before_o this_o hatred_n no_o good_a man_n no_o holy_a man_n can_v stand_v obj._n but_o you_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v a_o man_n hate_v a_o good_a man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a see_v it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v no_o man_n can_v will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o hate_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v good_a imply_v that_o the_o will_n can_v refuse_v and_o detest_v its_o proper_a object_n the_o answer_n be_v we_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v godly_a man_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o all_o loveliness_n so_o can_v be_v hate_v but_o as_o he_o have_v that_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o evil_a to_o himself_o so_o he_o hate_v he_o thus_o as_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n one_o that_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o sinner_n that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o the_o wicked_a hate_n god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o wicked_a man_n hate_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o his_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o a_o evil_a to_o he_o it_o discover_v thy_o naughtiness_n it_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v thy_o impiety_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n he_o hate_v he_o yet_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n a_o godly_a man_n love_v he_o hate_v godly_a ordinance_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o because_o a_o godly_a man_n love_v they_o all_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o hate_v all_o godly_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o hate_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v love_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o love_n love_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o do_v hatred_n the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o hatred_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o causeless_a one_o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o true_a ground_n of_o such_o bitterness_n it_o hence_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.20_o 21._o apply_v that_o of_o david_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n indeed_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o contrariety_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a this_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o this_o indeed_o deserve_v the_o clean_a contrary_n have_v the_o pharisee_n a_o cause_n to_o crucify_v christ_n have_v the_o galatian_n a_o cause_n to_o become_v enemy_n to_o paul_n oh_o no_o those_o thou_o hate_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o jewel_n by_o thou_o those_o thou_o revile_a and_o reproache_v the_o delight_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o causeless_a hatred_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a hatred_n for_o see_v he_o hate_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o godliness_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v it_o wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o indeed_o some_o godly_a man_n either_o through_o the_o power_n and_o place_n they_o have_v or_o for_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o wicked_a man_n hatred_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o hate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o hate_v of_o godliness_n be_v call_v hate_v of_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o now_o all_o light_n be_v offensive_a to_o soar_v eye_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o portion_n be_v afraid_a if_o wicked_a man_n love_v thou_o as_o see_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o thou_o they_o think_v thou_o like_o one_o of_o themselves_o if_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o oppose_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o implacable_a irreconcilable_a hatred_n gen._n 3._o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n though_o wicked_a man_n may_v sometime_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v yet_o the_o sting_n be_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n safety_n and_o opportunity_n will_v quick_o make_v they_o vent_v their_o poison_n you_o see_v though_o saul_n sometime_o melt_v to_o david_n say_v o_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o david_n will_v nor_o tempt_v he_o nor_o go_v home_o with_o he_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o think_v the_o wolf_n ever_o mind_v good_a to_o she_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v good_a but_o very_o strange_a beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10.17_o he_o say_v not_o beware_v of_o lion_n and_o bear_n or_o serpent_n but_o of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a hatred_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v invent_v to_o excruciate_v the_o godly_a with_o no_o death_n for_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a heb._n 11._o some_o be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v like_o that_o command_n of_o nero_n ita_fw-la feri_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la sentiat_fw-la it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o read_v ecclesiastical_a history_n what_o exquisite_a torment_n have_v be_v invent_v that_o the_o martyr_n may_v not_o simple_o die_v but_o die_v as_o many_o death_n as_o they_o have_v part_n of_o body_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v ask_v whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_a though_o some_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v all_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o then_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v sometime_o for_o fear_n because_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a may_v be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n though_o even_o then_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o refrain_v david_n complain_v that_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o afflict_a condition_n with_o what_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n do_v shemei_n revile_v he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v love_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a restraint_n again_o sometime_o god_n may_v so_o work_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o for_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o exigence_n they_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a and_o refresh_v they_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o when_o our_o way_n please_v god_n even_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v friend_n with_o we_o prov._n 16.7_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o transcendent_o hate_v by_o the_o egyptian_a yet_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o such_o favour_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v lend_v they_o their_o gold_n and_o their_o jewel_n yea_o while_o all_o that_o multitude_n go_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o they_o so_o that_o though_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v hate_v yet_o god_n may_v at_o some_o time_n preserve_v some_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n he_o can_v change_v esau_n bloody_a heart_n to_o melt_v towards_o jacob_n and_o he_o can_v command_v laban_n to_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o thus_o he_o promise_v israel_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o lead_v they_o captive_a 2._o though_o the_o world_n may_v hate_v godly_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v hate_v by_o every_o wicked_a man_n those_o godly_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o hatred_n who_o by_o their_o office_n and_o call_v set_v themselves_o most_o against_o vice_n therefore_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a minister_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o hatred_n then_o private_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v not_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v oh_o that_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n shall_v ever_o overwhelm_v any_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n and_o say_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v yet_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o infinite_a worth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o christ_n receive_v grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a offering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o must_v have_v necessary_a acceptance_n 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v not_o those_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o agony_n enough_o but_o he_o consummate_v all_o by_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o tremble_a sinner_n fear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n doubt_v not_o whether_o every_o farthing_n be_v pay_v say_v not_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v discharge_v yet_o can_v this_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o appoint_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o potion_n which_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ere_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o here_o as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o lie_v in_o prison_n one_o come_v and_o pai_v the_o debt_n for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v release_v without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n require_v but_o the_o set_n of_o he_o at_o liberty_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o offerrd_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o his_o blood_n may_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o death_n know_v the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o actual_a benefit_n of_o justification_n which_o come_v effectual_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o three_o hence_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o will_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o most_o have_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o christ_n die_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o who_o wallow_a in_o thy_o filthy_a lust_n thou_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o noisome_a sin_n and_o if_o christ_n death_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v wash_v thou_o it_o will_v purify_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o they_o divide_v christ_n and_o separate_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n from_o another_o four_o though_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o ever_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o yea_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n with_o but_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o therefore_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o abel_n offer_v such_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o work_n yea_o it_o be_v thought_n god_n by_o cover_v adam_n nakedness_n with_o skin_n of_o beast_n do_v thereby_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_o work_v as_o if_o to_o day_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v it_o work_v as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o strong_o work_v as_o ever_o five_o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a see_v we_o renew_v sin_n daily_o useful_a and_o therefore_o run_v into_o new_a infirmity_n constant_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sting_v by_o serpent_n he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v if_o therefore_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n daily_o we_o need_v wash_v as_o often_o if_o we_o get_v noisomenesse_n upon_o we_o this_o blood_n must_v daily_o cleanse_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o let_v that_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o every_o part_n of_o we_o get_v some_o new_a pollution_n be_v not_o heart_n affection_n and_o mind_n constant_o pollute_v if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v a_o moment_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o breathe_v we_o need_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n six_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n say_v vriah_n be_v dead_a but_o david_n anger_n be_v remove_v god_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v this_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o if_o moses_n his_o prayer_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o lot_n be_v so_o accept_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v then_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n blood_n be_v seven_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n father_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v christ_n perform_v his_o priestly_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n only_o what_o he_o once_o do_v he_o constant_o present_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o god_n with_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n god_n when_o he_o behold_v this_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o humble_a sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 10._o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o pacificatory_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o be_v call_v the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n it_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o that_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o though_o all_o we_o can_v offer_v which_o be_v we_o
riches_n his_o honour_n his_o greatness_n his_o part_n his_o morality_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o this_o impurity_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o toad_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o so_o many_o vile_a carcase_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a dog_n till_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n christ_n be_v not_o prize_v sanctification_n be_v not_o seek_v after_o oh_o therefore_o stand_v like_o the_o leprous_a person_n afar_o off_o and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a as_o adam_n be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o thou_o into_o god_n presence_n 2._o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o rather_o pollute_v they_o hag._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n though_o he_o run_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o he_o rather_o pollute_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unsanctified_a those_o very_a duty_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n he_o do_v run_v unto_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o appear_z isa_n 1._o by_o that_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o or_o make_v they_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v imply_v a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a work_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vessel_n sanctify_v be_v meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n iron_n can_v as_o well_o swim_v and_o log_n fly_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o supernatural_a himself_n three_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n sanctification_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n partaker_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n make_v a_o pietas_fw-la pagana_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christiana_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o bernard_n do_v to_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la sudat_fw-la platonem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la facit_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o gold_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o other_o remain_v profane_a pollute_v like_o bruit_n beast_n who_o have_v make_v this_o difference_n who_o infuse_v this_o holy_a nature_n into_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o loathsome_a as_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o lust_n as_o other_o till_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o initial_o but_o progressive_n and_o consummatives_n in_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o sanctification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o at_o first_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a christ_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n but_o afterward_o he_o find_v we_o alive_a only_o need_v his_o continual_a exciting_a and_o quicken_a grace_n therefore_o paul_n though_o convert_v yet_o still_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o unholy_a earthly_a dull_a and_o lumpish_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o constant_o sanctify_v it_o lie_v four_o this_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n so_o christ_n add_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n which_o do_v only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a bodily_a sanctification_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sanctification_n and_o a_o inward_a both_o come_n by_o christ_n and_o one_o separable_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v total_o fall_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n though_o afterward_o reprove_v for_o many_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a and_o a_o sanctification_n internal_a external_n be_v when_o by_o our_o baptism_n and_o christian_a profession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n but_o internal_a be_v when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o profane_a ungodly_a person_n a_o sanctify_a one_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o our_o saviour_n pray_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o sanctification_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o man_n yet_o god_n work_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n immediate_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o appoint_v second_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a discovery_n of_o true_a sanctification_n then_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o then_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a be_v than_o what_o morality_n or_o principle_n of_o civility_n can_v incline_v unto_o thou_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o bodily_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o be_v every_o one_o sanctify_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a way_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v carry_v we_o unto_o oh_o then_o prove_v thyself_o what_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n then_o in_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o more_o admirable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o strange_a heart_n to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o and_o strange_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n when_o it_o have_v the_o universality_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o entire_a complete_a harmonical_a compage_n of_o all_o holiness_n take_v any_o part_n of_o it_o away_o and_o you_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a degree_n but_o not_o true_a if_o it_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v one_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o another_o but_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o perseverance_n do_v not_o make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n make_v it_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o
and_o sore_n to_o appear_v upon_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v as_o fair_a as_o absâ—loms_n body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o press_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n by_o love_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grudge_v one_o against_o another_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o ambition_n study_n or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v quiet_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a ambition_n after_o great_a thing_n though_o fade_v and_o transitory_a but_o here_o be_v godly_a ambition_n here_o be_v spiritual_a ambition_n when_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o a_o peace-preserver_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n god_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o eight_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o unite_n be_v most_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o persuade_v of_o most_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o high_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o 1_o thess_n 4.10_o concern_v brotherly-love_n you_o need_v not_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v a_o sermon_n for_o this_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o boast_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n above_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o love_n and_o here_o we_o see_v those_o that_o think_v a_o ministry_n needless_a and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v convince_v yet_o this_o may_v god_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o love_n and_o unity_n shall_v be_v so_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o press_v and_o preach_v this_o than_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o the_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n god_n teach_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n sermon_n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o fore_n mention_v as_o 1._o division_n and_o difference_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o love_n flesh_n peace_n and_o kindness_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v more_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o contentious_a divide_v spirit_n there_o be_v some_o man_n like_o those_o old_a spaniard_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o that_o can_v live_v without_o a_o enemy_n so_o these_o salamander_n can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v unquiet_a restless_a man_n and_o these_o like_a martion_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o delight_n will_v cry_v out_o we_o will_v cast_v fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v it_o but_o these_o demonstrate_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o father_n even_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n gal._n 6.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v there_o see_v two_o chief_a principle_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o instance_v in_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o tend_v to_o break_v unity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n all_o unite_n if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o love_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o envy_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o do_v thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 3.13_o 14._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n with_o meekness_n he_o divide_v wisdom_n into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a the_o mother_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a yea_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v haunt_v with_o this_o devil_n the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o glory_n not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v never_o such_o singular_a gift_n such_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o contentious_a he_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v yea_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o be_v thus_o contentious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v make_v these_o division_n no_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o then_o as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contentious_a and_o strive_v so_o far_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o one_o if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n agree_v in_o unity_n every_o thing_n in_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n embrace_v it_o the_o several_a unity_n be_v notable_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o our_o purpose_n eph._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o v_o 1._o have_v exhort_v believer_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n he_o instance_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o procure_v unity_n with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n forbear_v one_o another_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v the_o comely_a worthy_a grace_n of_o our_o holy_a call_n and_o you_o have_v the_o end_n of_o these_o grace_n v_o 3._o endeavour_v we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o aim_n our_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o enumerate_v v_o 4._o why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o body_n christ_n have_v not_o many_o body_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o body_n now_o how_o destructive_a be_v it_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o another_o let_v grace_n do_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n which_o nature_n do_v in_o this_o natural_a then_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o way_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v contrariety_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o darkness_n to_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n let_v not_o the_o godly_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o calvinistical_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n another_o again_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n we_o be_v call_v to_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o different_a by_o the_o way_n when_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n we_o must_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
a_o high_a tower_n think_v great_a town_n and_o city_n but_o little_a thing_n thus_o a_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o it_o can_v behold_v other_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o be_v this_o apprehension_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n every_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o this_o point_n above_o all_o to_o unsettle_v we_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o he_o know_v herein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o samson_n as_o it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v take_v away_o any_o green_a cord_n will_v tie_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o least_o temptation_n but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o long_v neither_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n so_o long_o we_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n fly_v on_o high_a that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n sermon_n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v conclude_v his_o prayer_n with_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v glorious_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n give_v some_o directive_n help_v how_o to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n and_o point_n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o continual_a doubt_n he_o be_v the_o tempter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o lust_n i._o but_o also_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v call_v therefore_o a_o comforter_n as_o also_o to_o assure_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a satan_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n his_o whole_a business_n be_v if_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v torment_v and_o afflict_a way_n represent_v god_n as_o some_o terrible_a judge_n catch_v at_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v we_o now_o the_o way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v thus_o to_o deject_v and_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_n for_o either_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o suggestion_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o occasion_n when_o our_o spirit_n be_v darken_v and_o cloud_v or_o when_o god_n for_o holy_a end_n have_v withdraw_v his_o light_n of_o favour_n from_o we_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o he_o cause_v such_o tare_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o walk_v without_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o comfortable_a thought_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o other_o in_o popery_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o penitent_a soul_n any_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n encourage_v doubt_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o humility_n keep_v the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o demoniac_a person_n among_o the_o tomb_n in_o sad_a and_o doleful_a object_n not_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o may_v they_o will_v grant_v have_v some_o moral_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n can_v be_v ordinary_o attain_v but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o will_v by_o this_o temptation_n take_v off_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o former_a way_n he_o will_v unsettle_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a diligence_n to_o keep_v that_o pearl_n which_o we_o see_v satan_n will_v so_o constant_o rob_v we_o of_o second_o observe_v this_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o sad_a shake_n of_o heart_n about_o it_o at_o some_o time_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v make_v the_o day_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v some_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n which_o though_o not_o able_a whole_o to_o remove_v the_o sun_n light_n yet_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n obscure_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psalm_n some_o whereof_o you_o will_v think_v be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o happy_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v sad_a deject_v and_o expostulate_v thought_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o yet_o ere_o the_o psalm_n be_v end_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v out_o in_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n insomuch_o that_o as_o paul_n find_v rom._n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n a_o daily_a combat_n so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n about_o god_n love_n we_o believe_v and_o yet_o crave_v help_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o we_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v our_o heart_n imply_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n so_o that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o comfort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v also_o to_o exhort_v because_o this_o consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v argument_n upon_o argument_n exhortation_n upon_o exhortation_n ere_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o which_o yet_o some_o vain_o boast_v of_o thou_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o such_o predominant_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o time_n arise_v the_o least_o cloud_n or_o fear_v in_o thy_o soul_n no_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n will_v only_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a absence_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o corruption_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o from_o god_n gracious_a favour_n in_o christ_n pardon_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v make_v god_n child_n labour_v under_o heavy_a and_o sad_a burden_n of_o mind_n oh_o they_o feel_v much_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o they_o daily_o find_v stir_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o doubt_n about_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o a_o very_a grievous_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o
direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v prize_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n 225_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o faith_n 600_o that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n 637_o what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o ibid._n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v 639_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvaion_n through_o faith_n 314_o this_o be_v open_v in_o two_o proposition_n ibid._n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n ibid._n that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n 542_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v faith_n 543_o 544_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n 546_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n 549_o what_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n imply_v ibid._n faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n 552_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n 553_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n 555_o father_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n 13_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o particular_n 15_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o the_o title_n father_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 53_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n 54_o finish_v christ_n do_v perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 119_o some_o particular_n about_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n 120_o how_o he_o finish_v it_o 121_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n christ_n finish_v 123_o flesh_n flesh_n usual_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o man_n 35_o fortune_n no_o fortune_n 23_o freewill_n freewill_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n 668_o g_o gesture_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 5_o ghost_z the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 100_o gift_n all_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n 493_o given_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v 352_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 612_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n give_v ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n 613_o glory_n christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n 24_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o 25_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n in_o five_o particular_n 25_o 26_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o 25_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o 27_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 27_o 28_o christ_n glory_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a 29_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a 31_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 33_o 34_o god_n child_n be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n 143_o 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o 144_o 145_o 2._o this_o glory_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 146_o 3._o this_o glory_n be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n in_o five_o particular_n 146_o 147_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o people_n 605_o consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o ib._n some_o corollary_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 608_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n 651_o glorify_v to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 24_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 25_o we_o glorify_v christ_n three_o way_n 29_o how_o we_o glorify_v god_n 102_o as_o god_n people_n glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 267_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 267_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 269_o 270_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n 655_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n 667_o god_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o than_o another_o 10_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n 19_o 20_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o dispensation_n 21_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n vide_fw-la glory_n 33_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n ibid._n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n 34_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v a_o unmixed_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a 56_o one_o only_a true_a god_n 90_o many_o fictitious_a god_n make_v by_o man_n 90_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n 91_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n 297_o 298_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 301_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n 301_o prove_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 303_o which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 304_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o fore_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 395_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 449_o proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n ibid._n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 450_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 583_o god_n people_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o vide_fw-la people_n godly_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n 201_o four_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 201_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 202_o governor_n governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o 295_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n ibid._n motive_n to_o move_v to_o it_o 296_o grace_n god_n people_n must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o 189_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o 190_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o 649_o there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n 651_o ground_n unless_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n in_o profession_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o 382_o h_n happiness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n 653_o hate_n hate_v hatred_n wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a 425_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 426_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o property_n of_o it_o 427_o whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_v 428_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n 430_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n 431_o caution_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v christ_n 433_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o what_o be_v imply_v therein_o vide_fw-la church_n 46_o heaven_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 654_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 661_o heavenly-mindednesse_a heavenly-mindednesse_a wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 454_o help_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o
come_v to_o christ_n 5._o this_o throw_v all_o merit_n to_o the_o ground_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v doct._n christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n consider_v i._n positive_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o consist_v in_o 1._o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a and_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sanctify_v the_o souâ—â—nd_a body_n thereby_o siâ—ting_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o it_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n 2._o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o desirable_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a life_n 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v comparative_o with_o this_o present_a life_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a 2._o full_o of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n 3._o full_o of_o fear_n 4._o measure_v by_o time_n 5._o full_o of_o dissatisfaction·_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v iâ—_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v 3._o to_o all_o eternity_n life_n a_o gift_n death_n be_v deserve_v why_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n will_v inflict_v eternal_a torment_n use_v 1._o the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n 3._o consider_v upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o most_o shall_v miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o desire_v such_o thought_n now_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n 6._o better_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 7._o consider_v how_o unwilling_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n help_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternity_n the_o effect_n of_o lively_a meditation_n on_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o firm_a faith_n 1._o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o longing_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o trouble_n arian_n and_o socinian_o collection_n from_o the_o text._n the_o text_n vindicate_v observe_v 1._o all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 2._o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o true_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v only_o within_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o present_o save_v 5._o without_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 6._o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v 7._o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v without_o knowledge_n ii_o from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n iii_o because_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n obj._n answ_n the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n use_v motive_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n i._o internal_a ii_o external_a why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a use_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n explicatory_a consideration_n i._o though_o many_o god_n constitute_v by_o man_n vanity_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n ii_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n iii_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a iv._o v._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n inference_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n obj._n answ_n obj._n answ_n use_v obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v i._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v ii_o the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a iii_o none_n be_v perfect_a discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n iu._n no_o merit_n or_o causality_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o best_a work_n v._o vi_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n at_o death_n all_o comfort_n vanish_v then_o if_o ever_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v use_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 1._o such_o who_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a 2._o those_o who_o work_n be_v though_o not_o contrary_a yet_o differ_v from_o the_o command_n 3._o the_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a 4._o the_o lukewarm_a what_o thing_n will_v much_o diminish_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o immoderate_a affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n 3._o the_o not_o zealous_o improve_n opportunity_n 4._o the_o do_v god_n work_n upon_o constraint_n and_o not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n 5._o the_o more_o hypocrisy_n the_o less_o comfort_n 6._o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n use_v doct._n that_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god·_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o reason_n use_v obj._n answ_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o 1._o 2._o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o christ_n work_n tru_o and_o proper_o obedience_n quest_n answ_n 4._o christ_n obedience_n be_v merit_v obedience_n 5._o christ_n work_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a 6._o he_o finish_v his_o work_n obj._n answ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n finish_v 1._o of_o infinite_a value_n 2._o mediatory_a 3._o his_o work_n be_v our_o work_n 4._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o use_v observe_v none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n consider_v the_o point_n in_o reference_n i._o to_o christ_n glory_n the_o reward_n of_o christ_n merit_n ii_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a working·_n i._o from_o god_n command_n ii_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v iii_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n iv._o because_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o that_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o doct._n that_o repetition_n of_o rhe_n same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n but_o very_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o point_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n why_o we_o must_v use_v our_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n when_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a quest_n answ_n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v doct._n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o reason_n i._o general_n and_o common_a ii_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o earthly_a glory_n thing_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n viz._n with_o god_n himself_o which_o imply_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o god_n like_v and_o approve_v of_o 4._o opposite_a to_o earthly_a